even_o for_o his_o restrain_v grace_n see_v three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o do_v receive_v even_o by_o that_o first_o though_o we_o have_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o foul_a sin_n we_o never_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o least_o inclination_n unto_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o keep_v they_o under_o as_o they_o never_o yet_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o other_o of_o david_n enemy_n that_o be_v with_o saul_n 1_o samuel_n 26.12_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o noisome_a lust_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v a_o dead_a sleep_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o never_o stir_v in_o we_o think_v not_o applic._n think_v not_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o a_o better_a mould_n that_o thou_o be_v better_o by_o nature_n i_o say_v not_o then_o let_v or_o david_n or_o peter_n but_o even_o than_o the_o sodomite_n or_o cain_n be_v or_o then_o any_o of_o the_o most_o monstrous_a sinner_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o feel_v thyself_o incline_v to_o such_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o fall_v into_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o any_o inclination_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o such_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o feel_v they_o stir_v in_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n but_o ascribe_v that_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o from_o any_o other_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o thyself_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n learn_v thou_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n as_o well_o for_o keep_v thou_o from_o these_o sin_n that_o thou_o never_o felt_a thyself_o give_v unto_o as_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v most_o offend_v in_o second_o many_o of_o we_o have_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o some_o motion_n and_o inclination_n unto_o many_o foul_a sin_n that_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o but_o they_o have_v not_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o we_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n nor_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n as_o they_o have_v upon_o other_o they_o have_v not_o be_v further_v in_o we_o with_o such_o tentation_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o other_o if_o they_o have_v we_o certain_o have_v fall_v as_o shameful_o as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v not_o hatch_v these_o cockatrice_n egg_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 59.5_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o sactify_a spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v resist_v thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o do_v feel_v it_o arise_v thou_o have_v pray_v against_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n have_v mortify_v it_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n may_v true_o say_v of_o many_o a_o corruption_n they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o if_o these_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o have_v set_v upon_o we_o with_o that_o strength_n and_o violence_n as_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o other_o or_o as_o many_o other_o of_o our_o sin_n have_v do_v upon_o ourselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o like_a tentation_n we_o have_v doubtless_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o whereunto_o be_v this_o to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o sure_o to_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o we_o that_o whereas_o in_o other_o man_n yea_o in_o some_o of_o his_o own_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psalm_n 81.12_o the_o lord_n le_fw-fr we_o go_v his_o hand_n and_o suffer_v their_o lust_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o say_v to_o their_o corruption_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o deceive_a spirit_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o go_v and_o prevail_v he_o have_v deal_v more_o gracious_o with_o we_o and_o though_o to_o humble_v we_o he_o have_v let_v we_o see_v what_o monster_n we_o lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n what_o abominable_a corruption_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n yet_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o chain_n and_o let_v they_o not_o loose_v upon_o we_o but_o pull_v they_o in_o again_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o he_o that_o have_v set_v bar_n and_o door_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o he_o speak_v job_n 38.10_o 11._o and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v be_v he_o only_o that_o stint_v and_o gage_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o set_v such_o limit_n and_o bound_n unto_o they_o applic._n let_v we_o also_o belove_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o when_o thou_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o outrageous_a sin_n that_o many_o fall_n into_o drunkenness_n adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n pity_v thou_o their_o case_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o be_v thyself_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o if_o it_o have_v come_v from_o a_o humble_a heart_n have_v be_v a_o good_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o beseem_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o use_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n consider_v thus_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a man_n i_o know_v yea_o i_o find_v myself_o sometime_o incline_v and_o ready_a even_o to_o fall_v into_o those_o very_a sin_n that_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o so_o much_o shame_n and_o then_o think_v upon_o and_o bless_v that_o hand_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v and_o say_v in_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n do_v hold_v i_o up_o the_o three_o and_o last_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o know_v all_o the_o vileness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o conceal_v and_o hide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o from_o we_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o be_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n answ_n i_o answer_v no_o not_o from_o all_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n discover_v to_o we_o 1._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n to_o show_v we_o how_o wretched_a we_o be_v without_o he_o for_o this_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ._n 1_o timothy_n 1.15_o this_o make_v we_o able_a to_o prize_v he_o and_o thirst_n after_o he_o number_n 21.9_o this_o make_v we_o able_a to_o relish_v and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o 2._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n for_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o jere._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n by_o diligent_a search_n psal._n 4.4_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o psal._n 141.5_o 3._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n in_o any_o special_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o lord_n restify_v by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v matter_n against_o we_o ruth_n 1.21_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o appease_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n lam._n 3.39.40_o yea_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v those_o special_a sin_n unto_o we_o as_o job_n do_v job_n 13.23_o 4._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o remember_v and_o oft_o to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n their_o old_a sin_n and_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o they_o all_o deut_n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n
and_o their_o backslide_n be_v increase_v as_o the_o sand_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o by_o number_n be_v make_v extreme_o heavy_a my_o grief_n say_v job_n 6.3_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o david_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o his_o sin_n above_o one_o year_n and_o thou_o have_v lyen_fw-we snort_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n of_o thy_o a_o great_a many_o year_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thou_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o unclean_a person_n and_o give_v to_o such_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n thou_o be_v never_o sound_o humble_v for_o they_o never_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o continuance_n in_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o be_v a_o great_a aggravater_n of_o sin_n the_o long_a that_o sin_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o foul_a and_o more_o loathsome_a it_o will_v make_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n the_o deep_a stain_n and_o die_v it_o will_v set_v upon_o his_o soul_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o hos._n 8.5_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o attain_v to_o innocency_n 3._o so_o that_o 1_o if_o david_n become_v so_o filthy_a by_o these_o sin_n but_o once_o commit_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n what_o will_v thy_o appear_v to_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o restore_v to_o thou_o thy_o sight_n that_o have_v make_v sin_n thy_o trade_n and_o practice_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o 2_o if_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o a_o do_v to_o make_v david_n clean_o who_o have_v be_v clean_o many_o year_n before_o and_o now_o lie_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o these_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n must_v bestow_v so_o much_o wash_v and_o rub_v and_o wring_v upon_o he_o to_o get_v he_o clean_o verse_n 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o or_o multiply_v thy_o wash_n of_o i_o will_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n a_o matter_n not_o worth_a the_o trouble_v of_o thy_o mind_n about_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o thy_o sin_n 3_o if_o david_n cry_v so_o earnest_o and_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a in_o this_o suit_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v will_v thou_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o a_o cold_a cry_n god_n mercy_n and_o god_n forgive_v i_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v so_o easy_o get_v thy_o pardon_n when_o thou_o will_v thyself_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o 2_o though_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o they_o nor_o keep_v such_o a_o do_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o touch_v god_n mercy_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o shall_v hear_v i_o acknowledge_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o text._n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal._n 106.1_o he_o add_v verse_n 2._o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n psal._n 145_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v may_v taste_v and_o do_v daily_o taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n job_n 25.3_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v and_o luk_n 6.35_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a but_o this_o mercy_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n luk._n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o psal._n 103.11_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v unto_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n psal._n 25.16_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a this_o mercy_n god_n have_v threaten_v to_o deny_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o brutish_a ignorant_a esa._n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n 2._o to_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o scorn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n pro._n 1.27_o 28._o when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o a_o desolation_n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v verse_n 29_o 30._o for_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n 3._o to_o he_o that_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o upon_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o do_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o stubborness_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n that_o be_v sin_n unto_o sin_n or_o unsatiablenesse_n in_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o deut_n 29.19_o 20._o now_o then_o applic._n thou_o that_o alleadg_a this_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o thy_o sin_n shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o because_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o small_a cause_n thou_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o 1._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o thou_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n 3._o thou_o keep_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o 4._o thou_o never_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o humble_v nor_o afflict_v in_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n 6._o thou_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n 7._o thou_o be_v a_o despiser_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 8._o thou_o incourage_a and_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o as_o jehu_n say_v to_o amazias_n servant_n 2_o king_n 9.18_o 19_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n turn_v thou_o behind_o i_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o my_o mercy_n jona_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o the_o second_o plea_n of_o these_o man_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v make_v no_o man_n sin_n the_o light_a but_o cause_v it_o to_o lie_v much_o the_o heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o he_o shall_v right_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v lead_v man_n unto_o repentance_n it_o shall_v break_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o and_o this_o will_v heap_v up_o wrath_n unto_o a_o man_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v revel_v 6.16_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v cry_v to_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o
we_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n that_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o three_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o four_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o exact_v it_o at_o our_o own_o hand_n for_o nothing_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o the_o elect_n that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n hebr._n 6.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n 1.6_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v his_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o perform_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o stagger_a our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o how_o oft_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o make_v solomon_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o admiration_n 1_o kin._n 8.23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o keep_v covenant_n even_o with_o such_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o amplifi_v and_o advance_v it_o great_o that_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o no_o other_o way_n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n will_v a_o man_n good_a work_n do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o this_o case_n be_v there_o no_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o we_o in_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o may_v give_v we_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n as_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v he_o do_v true_o fear_n god_n proverb_n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n give_v unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n psal._n 18._o â—5_n with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o 41_o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o jam._n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o can_v forgive_v his_o enemy_n matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n even_o that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v it_o for_o thus_o david_n reason_v here_o verse_n 2_o 3._o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n 5._o and_o last_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o humble_v himself_o and_o mourn_v before_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n even_o that_o will_v give_v he_o good_a hope_n of_o comfort_n for_o christ_n say_v mat_n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o publican_n do_v so_o go_v home_o justify_v luke_n 18.14_o answ._n my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o to_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n child_n may_v find_v in_o themselves_o 2._o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o repose_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o these_o good_a work_n and_o grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o thus_o run_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n of_o mary_n lu._n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o have_v love_v much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o love_v i_o as_o she_o do_v if_o her_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v forgive_v second_o this_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o he_o that_o god_n will_v respect_v his_o prayer_n john_n 9_o 3._o weâ—_n know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n act_v 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n certain_o his_o alm_n make_v his_o prayer_n more_o effectual_a with_o god_n three_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o great_a affliction_n so_o be_v it_o to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o to_o job_n the_o testimony_n that_o his_o own_o heart_n give_v he_o of_o the_o conscience_n he_o have_v make_v of_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o deal_v equal_o with_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o freedom_n from_o covetousness_n and_o maliciousness_n job_n 31._o and_o of_o his_o heart_n love_v to_o the_o word_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n job_n 23.12_o sustain_v and_o yield_v he_o great_a comfort_n in_o his_o extreme_a affliction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 31.35_o 36._o if_o my_o adversary_n man_n or_o satan_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o sure_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n to_o i_o so_o be_v it_o to_o hezechiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o message_n of_o death_n isaiah_n 38.3_o remember_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n four_o these_o good_a work_n this_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v confident_o ground_n and_o build_v
or_o abroad_o can_v do_v what_o they_o list_v how_o can_v god_n people_n have_v any_o quietness_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a he_o have_v both_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o glad_a tiding_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n esa._n 52.7_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v when_o all_o be_v do_v wicked_a tyrant_n may_v threaten_v we_o and_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n what_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o pilate_n do_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n job._n 19.10_o speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o make_v thou_o no_o more_o reckon_n of_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o they_o may_v threaten_v i_o say_v and_o brag_v what_o they_o can_v do_v but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n answer_v pilate_n there_o john_n 19.11_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n that_o may_v come_v to_o they_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n mat._n 10_o 29.31_o not_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o for_o you_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o sparrow_n and_o as_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o have_v quiet_v god_n people_n heart_n from_o fear_n of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v so_o second_o it_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o dejectedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o impatiency_n when_o they_o have_v come_v nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n in_o affliction_n then_o this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o quiet_v eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o curse_n david_n and_o ps._n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v you_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v now_o neither_o 1._o his_o sovereign_a power_n he_o have_v over_o we_o to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o please_v he_o nor_o 2._o his_o justice_n whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n nor_o 3._o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v better_v these_o point_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o this_o one_o ground_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v quiet_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o patient_o because_o though_o to_o our_o feel_n it_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v so_o yet_o to_o our_o faith_n it_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.10_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n in_o which_o respect_n david_n profess_v this_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o five_o point_n principal_o first_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v any_o of_o his_o people_n willing_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o he_o never_o do_v it_o but_o when_o need_n require_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v even_o force_v unto_o it_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v say_v elihu_n job_n 37.23_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lamenta_fw-la 3.33_o he_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n delight_v in_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mic._n 7.18_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o earthly_a parent_n they_o oft_o correct_v their_o child_n for_o their_o pleasure_n but_o so_o do_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.10_o he_o have_v no_o such_o pleasure_n his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v show_v mercy_n then_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o afflict_v we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v who_o can_v compel_v he_o to_o it_o sure_o the_o need_n he_o see_v we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o compel_v he_o to_o afflict_v we_o now_o for_o a_o season_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o many_o tentation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o heaviness_n no_o not_o for_o the_o short_a season_n if_o need_n do_v not_o require_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v see_v we_o perish_v everlasting_o he_o must_v needs_o a_o flict_v we_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o he_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 11.32_o see_v this_o unwillingness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o afflict_v his_o but_o only_a that_o the_o need_v he_o see_v we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o compel_v he_o to_o it_o notable_o express_v jere._n 9_o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o save_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v everlasting_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o correct_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o his_o love_n in_o afflict_v we_o do_v appear_v and_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v patient_o the_o stripe_n of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o beat_v we_o that_o never_o beat_v we_o but_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v second_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o some_o special_a good_a that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o well_o any_o other_o way_n time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n distinct_o &_o particular_o &_o show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a by_o affliction_n this_o in_o general_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v by_o all_o outward_a cross_n &_o sorrow_n intend_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o some_o spiritual_a blessing_n &_o comfort_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n &_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n every_o cross_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o blessing_n or_o other_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o the_o great_a cross_n will_v bring_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o experience_n have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o have_v be_v most_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n have_v usual_o abound_v in_o more_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n then_o any_o other_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n 2._o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o this_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n do_v not_o present_o appear_v always_o in_o god_n child_n while_o the_o cross_n be_v upon_o they_o though_o in_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o good_a that_o affliction_n do_v they_o appear_v present_o and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n be_v go_v as_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 78.34_o nevertheless_o afterward_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.11_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o the_o lord_n manner_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v joel_n 2.14_o he_o humble_v we_o to_o do_v
be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n he_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o nothing_o else_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v unto_o we_o sufficient_o 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v two_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.3_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o as_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n by_o nature_n so_o by_o fall_v into_o and_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n he_o know_v likewise_o that_o he_o provoke_v the_o lord_n afresh_o oftentimes_o and_o make_v he_o his_o enemy_n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psal._n 5.5_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 63.10_o speak_v of_o god_n own_o people_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o who_o can_v expect_v mercy_n and_o kindness_n from_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n no_o no_o no_o mercy_n no_o comfort_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n nothing_o but_o terror_n nothing_o but_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n while_o god_n be_v our_o adversary_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o till_o then_o if_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o senseless_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o go_v between_o we_o and_o make_v reconciliation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o second_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n till_o he_o know_v first_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v this_o law_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o look_v first_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o to_o mercy_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o any_o wiâ—h_a neglect_n of_o justice_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o say_v he_o mic._n 6.8_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o judgement_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.15_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o distress_a estate_n neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n so_o have_v he_o set_v this_o law_n unto_o himself_o to_o look_v first_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o to_o mercy_n not_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o any_o man_n misery_n or_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o with_o neglect_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o justice_n and_o will_v have_v his_o law_n satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n luc._n 16.17_o than_o for_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v rather_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o perish_v everlasting_o than_o that_o one_o word_n or_o title_n of_o his_o law_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v unfulfilled_a and_o this_o be_v the_o irrecoverable_a sentence_n of_o his_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v galat._n 3.10_o curse_a iâ—_n every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o till_o therefore_o a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v till_o a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o curse_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v any_o mercy_n with_o god_n see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v amplify_v his_o mercy_n most_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o full_a i_o mean_v exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o god_n mercy_n than_o be_v say_v here_o and_o yet_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o infinite_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o mercy_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v any_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n without_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o he_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o to_o bear_v this_o penalty_n and_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o it_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n say_v the_o prophet_n nah._n 1.6_o and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n sure_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o only_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o for_o his_o elect_a to_o the_o utmost_a the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v john_n rev._n 19.15_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o tread_v it_o out_o it_o come_v all_o upon_o he_o christ_n himself_o our_o blessed_a mediator_n can_v not_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o get_v he_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o show_v we_o mercy_n by_o entreaty_n or_o intercession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o we_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v every_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n till_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o we_o be_v enemy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n will_v do_v it_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.22_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 17.11_o that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o a_o question_n must_v be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o quest._n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o bloody_a passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o ascribe_v our_o whole_a salvation_n to_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.5_o and_o for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o whole_a salvation_n come_v most_o free_o unto_o we_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 14.4_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n
rom._n 3.24_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n revel_v 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n no_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o dear_a purchase_n neither_o do_v we_o obtain_v it_o till_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yea_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o answerable_a in_o worth_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o god_n redeem_v one_o and_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o obtain_n of_o it_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v save_v this_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o five_o point_n first_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o first_o move_v he_o to_o find_v out_o and_o appoint_v this_o way_n to_o save_v we_o by_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n for_o we_o he_o purpose_v this_o in_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.9_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o he_o devise_v this_o way_n how_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_v he_o mean_v for_o certain_o all_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o yea_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a appear_v more_o in_o this_o than_o if_o by_o his_o absolute_a prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o without_o exact_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o at_o all_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o appoint_v we_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n that_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n by_o he_o he_o predestinate_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.5_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o nothing_o else_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o three_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v to_o any_o of_o we_o that_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.65_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n four_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o exact_v it_o at_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v ephes._n 1.6_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a nothing_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n and_o grace_n only_o five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o consider_v how_o oft_o we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o how_o weak_a and_o waver_a our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o this_o make_v solomon_n break_v forth_o into_o those_o term_n of_o admiration_n and_o wonderment_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o keep_v covenant_n even_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n consider_v how_o many_o their_o fail_n be_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o show_v you_o that_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o free_a to_o christ_n but_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v free_a we_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o may_v 26._o 1619._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o those_o be_v three_o principal_o 1._o for_o instrustion_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 3._o for_o comfort_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v four_o point_n there_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o odiousness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n first_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n nor_o procure_v thou_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o christ_n jesus_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o alone_o in_o popery_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o many_o will_v do_v it_o pardon_n may_v be_v buy_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v and_o the_o large_a sum_n a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o disburse_v for_o it_o the_o large_a shall_v his_o pardon_n be_v they_o teach_v also_o that_o man_n may_v by_o their_o almsdeed_n and_o good_a work_n special_o by_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o buy_v out_o their_o iniquity_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o more_o bountiful_a a_o man_n be_v that_o way_n the_o less_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o have_v certain_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a and_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n a_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o they_o make_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o their_o church_n be_v build_v do_v teach_v you_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o feather_n no_o silver_n and_o gold_n though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o many_o thousand_o to_o give_v unto_o pious_a use_n can_v redeem_v and_o buy_v out_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n no_o not_o our_o vain_a conversation_n our_o unprofitable_a walk_n our_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o it_o and_o this_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n clear_o know_v to_o all_o god_n people_n then_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sound_v as_o they_o pretend_v certain_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v not_o be_v of_o such_o use_n and_o worth_n there_o for_o procure_a pardon_n for_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o now_o it_o be_v but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n not_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v ever_o able_a by_o all_o their_o holiness_n and_o
sing_v of_o psalm_n we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o we_o must_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n ephesian_n 5.19_o we_o must_v make_v a_o melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o seek_v in_o that_o duty_n not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n must_v be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o of_o every_o other_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o main_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o do_v of_o it_o must_v be_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v servant_n that_o in_o do_v their_o service_n unto_o their_o master_n ephesian_n 6.5_o 7._o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o tell_v master_n they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o their_o servant_n a_o strange_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o also_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o servant_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n must_v do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v both_o the_o servant_n and_o master_n care_v in_o their_o mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o must_v chief_o be_v this_o to_o please_v and_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o corinthian_n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v say_v he_o that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v our_o main_a study_n and_o endeavour_v that_o while_n we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v we_o may_v please_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o that_o can_v find_v this_o in_o himself_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o within_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v roman_n 14.6_o why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o a_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v both_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o point_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a respect_n but_o out_o of_o a_o care_n he_o have_v to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n he_o that_o find_v this_o in_o himself_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o none_o but_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n find_v this_o in_o himself_o that_o the_o main_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o please_v god_n unless_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o god_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o that_o man_n no_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o do_v bear_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n say_v moses_n deut._n 7.9_o with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o therein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o love_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o till_o he_o first_o know_v that_o god_n love_v he_o in_o christ._n herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o sufficient_o confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o they_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n i_o instance_a in_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o regenerate_a themselves_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v true_a goodness_n indeed_o and_o that_o that_o far_o surpass_v any_o goodness_n that_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o in_o a_o hypocrite_n three_o notable_a difference_n you_o may_v observe_v between_o they_o first_o though_o they_o may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o of_o they_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o regenerate_v though_o they_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o mere_a natural_a man_n nor_o so_o good_a neither_o as_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n of_o barnabas_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 11.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n do_v good_a say_v david_n ps._n 125.4_o o_o lord_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o upright_a heart_a man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n second_o though_o the_o other_o two_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v please_v with_o and_o oft_o reward_v they_o for_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_o please_v with_o they_o for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o well_o please_v with_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o he_o be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o love_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 147.11_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 11.20_o three_o whereas_o the_o other_o two_o though_o they_o may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n yet_o can_v take_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o regenerate_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o goodness_n that_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o so_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n so_o do_v hezekiah_n even_o then_o when_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n take_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n make_v this_o sure_a to_o thyself_o belove_v that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o then_o may_v thou_o find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n thou_o can_v have_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o do_v by_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o it_o trust_v not_o to_o it_o for_o alas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 64.6_o and_o if_o our_o highpriest_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n as_o aaron_n do_v exodus_fw-la 28.38_o our_o holy_a duty_n can_v never_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o will_v be_v most_o loathsome_a unto_o he_o all_o our_o most_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o lecture_n cxl_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o february_n 16._o 1629._o 4_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o
for_o 1_o he_o know_v many_o blemish_n in_o his_o best_a work_n 2_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n may_v 3_o though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o ground_n assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o they_o p._n 106._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o ground_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o gracious_a kind_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n his_o love_n be_v most_o free_a 2_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n p._n 107._o 3_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n p._n 109._o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a because_o it_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n whole_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n p._n 110._o lect._n 21._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n have_v great_a force_n to_o move_v man_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o to_o live_v in_o charity_n p_o 111._o take_v heed_n of_o come_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 112._o yet_o do_v they_o also_o sin_n that_o absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o pretence_n they_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n p._n 113._o many_o think_v they_o be_v in_o charity_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o six_o note_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o by_o p._n 114._o lect._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o other_o p._n 115._o viz._n 1_o apt_a to_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 2_o bountiful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o &_o do_v they_o good_a p._n 116._o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o this_o p._n 117._o 3_o free_a in_o his_o bounty_n move_v to_o it_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n and_o misery_n yet_o must_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o poor_a p_o 118._o but_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o relieve_v they_o p._n 119._o necessary_a to_o urge_v man_n to_o this_o duty_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o in_o neglect_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a ibid._n &_o p._n 120_o lect._n 23._o god_n people_n be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a but_o strive_v to_o be_v profitable_a &_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o p_o 121_o 122._o popery_n in_o this_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v treacherous_a unto_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o country_n p._n 123._o the_o great_a sin_n of_o oppressor_n and_o depopulator_n p_o 124._o this_o aggravate_v much_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o bring_v god_n curse_v upon_o the_o country_n and_o place_n they_o live_v in_o ibid._n a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v unprofitable_o &_o idle_o p._n 125._o and_o to_o be_v all_o for_o ourselves_o without_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a ibid._n lect._n 24._o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n iâ—_n merciful_a but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n even_o his_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 126._o five_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n &_o p._n 127._o five_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 128_o lect._n 25._o five_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v work_v in_o our_o heart_n p._n 129_o 130._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v encourage_v he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o vilâ—st_a sinnet_n to_o turnâ—_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o p._n 130_o 131._o 1_o prolep_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n severity_n against_o sinner_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o impenitent_a p._n 131._o 2_o prolep_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o repent_v may_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v p._n 132._o many_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o look_v into_o then_o to_o pay_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o his_o secret_a will_n p._n 133._o lect._n 26._o the_o best_a soul_n most_o subject_a to_o doubt_n &_o fear_n p._n 134._o though_o the_o most_o hearer_n have_v more_o need_n to_o hear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 135._o yet_o we_o must_v preach_v as_o well_o these_o and_o rather_o they_o than_o the_o other_o because_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o every_o congregation_n that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o these_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v 2_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v need_n of_o they_o one_o day_n ibid._n 3_o of_o all_o hearer_n we_o must_v have_v most_o respect_n to_o they_o p_o 136._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n must_v strive_v against_o their_o terror_n &_o heaviness_n and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 137._o 1_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a 2_o they_o hart_n themselves_o great_o by_o give_v way_n unto_o this_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n ibid_fw-la 3_o they_o have_v manifold_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n p._n 138._o lect._n 27._o 4_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v against_o themselves_o why_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a be_v insufficient_a viz._n 1_o obj._n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o reject_v they_o five_o consideration_n that_o may_v stay_v &_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v it_o follow_v not_o thou_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n so_o persuade_v p._n 139._o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n &_o yet_o himself_o not_o feel_v &_o perceive_v it_o p._n 140._o a_o excellent_a grace_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n &_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o want_v sense_n of_o his_o favour_n ibid._n 2_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n and_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o consideration_n ibid_fw-la 3_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n p._n 141._o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o love_n and_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o ibid._n &_o 142._o for_o hereby_o 1_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o security_n 2_o he_o prevent_v such_o sin_n as_o he_o see_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o 3_o he_o prepare_v we_o for_o such_o measure_n of_o comfort_n as_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o p._n 142._o lect._n 28._o 4_o he_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n &_o make_v we_o think_v of_o home_n 5_o he_o work_v we_o to_o a_o high_a &_o precious_a esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n p._n 143._o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v better_o root_v &_o settle_v in_o a_o christian_n course_n them_z otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v p._n 144._o the_o 5_o and_o last_o consideration_n to_o stay_v we_o in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o sustain_v and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o it_o ibid._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ease_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n p._n 145._o yield_v not_o to_o this_o â—entation_n but_o resolve_v to_o resist_v it_o ibid._n 1_o by_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n ibid._n 2_o resolve_v to_o rest_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o thy_o own_o sense_n p._n 146._o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n appear_v 1_o by_o god_n severity_n against_o it_o ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o dishonour_n it_o do_v to_o god_n 3_o by_o three_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 147._o what_o ability_n be_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v ibid._n lect._n 29._o direction_n how_v to_o recover_v our_o selué_n and_o overcome_v this_o tentation_n 1_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o mourn_v more_o that_o thou_o thereby_o have_v forsake_v god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o forsake_v thou_o 2_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o comfort_n thou_o have_v find_v former_o for_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v ground_v hope_n of_o recovery_n p._n 14â—_n 149._o 3_o examine_v thy_o present_a
some_o natural_a life_n be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a he_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n p._n 518._o god_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n p._n 519._o in_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o grace_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o unto_o any_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v they_o any_o wrong_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_n ibid._n &_o 520._o god_n deny_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o some_o that_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o th'elect_v may_v be_v thereby_o more_o manifest_a and_o glorious_a p._n 520._o lect._n 105._o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o p._n 521._o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n p._n 522._o the_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o man_n the_o best_a note_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o p_o 523._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n offer_v we_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o confer_v and_o infuse_v that_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n which_o actual_o incline_v it_o to_o receive_v grace_n p._n 524._o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n but_o of_o his_o special_a love_n ibid._n god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o convert_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o do_v cause_v we_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v p._n 525._o though_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n yea_o we_o be_v bind_v 1_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o it_o 2_o to_z hold_v it_o with_o affection_n 3_o to_o hate_n all_o error_n that_o oppose_v it_o 4_o to_o shun_v seducer_n p._n 526._o by_o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o may_v approve_v to_o ourselves_o our_o own_o election_n and_o calling_n ibid._n lect._n 106._o they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o live_v where_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 526_o 527._o they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o enjoy_v long_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o p._n 528._o many_o complain_v without_o cause_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v man_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n p._n 529._o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o p._n 530._o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n page_n 531._o but_o most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v also_o obtain_v grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o ibid._n &_o p._n 532._o lect._n 107._o the_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n sin_n not_o so_o heinous_o as_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o but_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n viz._n that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v p._n 533._o 2._o though_o he_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o he_o can_v commit_v it_o so_o heinous_o and_o wicked_o as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n doâ—h_o p._n 533._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o so_o prejudicial_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a be_v for_o 1_o their_o ordinary_a and_o unavoidable_a frailty_n which_o they_o discern_v and_o bewail_v god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o great_a sinâ—_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o for_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n 3_o no_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v can_v fall_v so_o fearful_o and_o dangerous_o but_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n p._n 534_o 535._o 4_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a three_o way_n p._n 535_o 538._o lect._n 108._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o heinous_a then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o appear_v 1_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o who_o have_v thus_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o have_v be_v most_o deep_o humble_v for_o they_o even_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n p._n 538._o 2_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n 1_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o will_v plague_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 539_o 542._o lect._n 109._o god_n do_v in_o this_o life_n snow_v his_o hatred_n more_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n for_o 1_o he_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n all_o his_o own_o people_n but_o not_o all_o wicked_a man_n p._n 542_o 543_o 2_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v a_o general_a judgement_n on_o a_o nation_n he_o use_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n pag._n 543._o 3_o when_o he_o will_v make_v any_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n he_o use_v to_o câ—ll_v out_o his_o own_o people_n for_o this_o purpose_n rather_o than_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n p._n 544._o 4_o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a upon_o his_o own_o people_n than_o those_o be_v that_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n p._n 545._o reason_n 1_o in_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v and_o love_v he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o perdition_n p._n 546._o lect._n 110._o the_o lord_n afflict_v his_o own_o people_n with_o notorious_a and_o public_a judgement_n of_o purpose_n that_o other_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o they_o live_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o have_v therein_o not_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o to_o those_o wicked_a man_n from_o who_o he_o gain_v glory_n by_o this_o two_o way_n p._n 547._o 1_o this_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o dangerous_a estate_n p._n 548._o 2_o this_o have_v force_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v religion_n the_o more_o ibid._n the_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o be_v of_o note_n for_o piety_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o ibid._n for_o 1_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n any_o enjoy_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n p._n 549._o 2_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o have_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n ibid_fw-la 3_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o kindness_n any_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n p_o 550._o 4_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n for_o 1_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o encourage_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n then_o by_o any_o other_o p_o 551._o 2_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n &_o religion_n and_o so_o more_o dishonour_n redound_v to_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n then_o from_o any_o other_o ibid._n lect._n 111._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o raise_v and_o receive_v slander_n against_o they_o p._n 552._o 2._o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n to_o hate_v religion_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o p_o 553._o 3._o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o embolden_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n saint_n p._n 554_o 557._o lect._n 112._o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o notorious_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n above_o other_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v more_o afflict_v than_o other_o p._n 557._o we_o may_v in_o two_o respect_n judge_v of_o man_n sin_n by_o
remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o this_o presumption_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o beside_o thy_o own_o daily_a experience_n how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v again_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o true_o repent_v though_o god_n use_v never_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o david_n thou_o see_v here_o that_o be_v a_o far_o strong_a man_n than_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v mortify_v his_o corruption_n much_o more_o and_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v thou_o feed_v thyself_o with_o such_o vain_a hope_n thus_o nehemiah_n press_v the_o example_n of_o solomon_n weakness_n neh._n 13.26_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n and_o god_n make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n second_o repentance_n be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o thou_o by_o thy_o sin_n provoke_v yea_o a_o rare_a gift_n of_o he_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o presume_v not_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n three_o the_o long_o thou_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n the_o hard_a will_v thy_o heart_n be_v and_o the_o more_o unable_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o repent_v jer._n 13._o â—3_n they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v as_o hardly_o be_v change_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o blackmore_a or_o of_o a_o leopard_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o covetous_a practice_n they_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o four_o the_o foul_a the_o sin_n be_v that_o thou_o commit_v and_o the_o more_o against_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o small_a sin_n david_n heart_n be_v wont_a to_o smite_v he_o quick_o â—_o sam._n 24.5_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o but_o now_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n we_o see_v how_o senseless_a and_o impenitent_a he_o grow_v so_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o whoredom_n pro._n 2.19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o of_o drunkenness_n pro._n 23.35_o they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o when_o shall_v i_o awake_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o again_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n special_o presumptuous_a sin_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n even_o in_o god_n own_o child_n to_o esteem_v this_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n great_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v heart_n like_v to_o leviathan_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v job._n 41.24_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o stone_n yea_o as_o hard_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o neither_o millstone_n that_o can_v commit_v gross_a sin_n and_o live_v daily_o in_o they_o without_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n feel_v no_o burden_n in_o they_o but_o esteem_v they_o as_o light_v as_o a_o feather_n and_o can_v go_v away_o merry_o with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o count_v their_o great_a happiness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o your_o professor_n always_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v quiet_a conscience_n zach._n 11.5_o their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a and_o they_o that_o sell_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a o_o the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n be_v fearful_a i_o advise_v thou_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o judgement_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o to_o move_v thou_o unto_o it_o consider_v first_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o life_n of_o all_o other_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 9.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o to_o show_v on_o thou_o my_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v do_v against_o my_o enemy_n be_v thus_o plague_v exod_v 9.12_o better_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n then_o to_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n for_o of_o that_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o it_o serve_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o judgement_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o second_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v bar_v thou_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v thou_o uncapable_a of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o this_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v this_o be_v that_o that_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o the_o foul_a sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v to_o he_o that_o can_v repent_v matth._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o why_o can_v that_o be_v pardon_v because_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o heb._n 6.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n three_o it_o use_v to_o end_v in_o great_a terror_n the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v most_o secure_a and_o senseless_a in_o sin_n use_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v most_o overwhelm_v with_o horror_n hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v to_o end_v in_o desperation_n think_v not_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o quiet_a always_o pro._n 1.27_o when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o a_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o threaten_v verse_n 22._o you_o scorner_n that_o delight_v in_o scorn_v labour_v therefore_o for_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n that_o can_v easy_o feel_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o more_o in_o thy_o eye_n the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o and_o to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v thyself_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v these_o first_o take_v heed_n thou_o harden_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n say_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o those_o wretched_a jew_n do_v jer._n 44.16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n i_o can_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n but_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v o_o take_v heed_n the_o lord_n take_v thou_o not_o at_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n matth._n 7.25_o why_o do_v god_n harden_v pharaoh_n exod._n 9.12_o pharaoh_n have_v first_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 8.32_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n labour_v to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o precise_a as_o job_n be_v who_o bind_v himself_o even_o from_o wanton_a look_n and_o thought_n job_n 31.1_o and_o as_o david_n who_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o of_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o even_o of_o his_o most_o secret_a fault_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v so_o mat._n 5.19_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o luk._n 16_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o sea_n bank_n neither_o david_n nor_o
2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o a_o servant_n messenger_n or_o ambassador_n for_o do_v that_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v by_o his_o master_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o second_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o hate_v or_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 2._o chron_n 26.19_o while_o vzia_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n three_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n god_n have_v determine_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n plain_o reprove_v prov._n 15.10_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v 1._o sam._n 2.25_o elyes_n son_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o four_o that_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o shun_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v because_o of_o the_o unquietnes_n and_o terror_n it_o work_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o terror_n and_o unquietness_n the_o lord_n work_v in_o thou_o this_o way_n be_v like_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o surgeon_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o soul_n of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o eliphaz_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n humble_v by_o his_o correction_n job_n 5.17.18_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o make_v sore_a and_o bind_v up_o heâ—_n wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a a_o divine_a power_n indeed_o be_v manifest_v and_o feel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o yea_o god_n people_n may_v expect_v heal_v and_o comfort_n by_o that_o very_a ministry_n if_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o it_o by_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v for_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o very_a hand_n to_o heal_v his_o people_n by_o which_o he_o have_v wound_v they_o before_o nathan_n ministry_n that_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o humble_a david_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o be_v also_o his_o instrument_n to_o comfort_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o but_o bring_v he_o also_o from_o god_n another_o comfortable_a message_n that_o solomon_n name_n who_o bathsheba_n bear_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jedidiah_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o so_o esaye_v ministry_n that_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o humble_a hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38.1.3_o be_v also_o his_o instrument_n to_o comfort_v he_o verse_n 4_o 5._o so_o peter_n that_o prick_v and_o wound_v those_o three_o thousand_o act_v 37._o be_v also_o the_o man_n by_o who_o god_n heal_v and_o cure_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38_o 41._o whereas_o by_o shun_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v by_o have_v thy_o sin_n discover_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o they_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o one_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o latter_o discover_v thy_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n for_o they_o psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v discover_v thy_o sin_n to_o thou_o and_o wound_v thy_o heart_n for_o they_o by_o another_o mean_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n quiet_v again_o as_o then_o may_v in_o those_o trouble_n that_o the_o word_n work_v in_o thy_o mind_n those_o wound_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o surgeon_n make_v to_o cure_v thou_o but_o such_o as_o a_o butcher_n or_o enemy_n make_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v thou_o so_o that_o in_o shun_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v thou_o do_v as_o the_o fish_n that_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o hot_a pan_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a objection_n which_o man_n usual_o make_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o preacher_n in_o their_o invective_n against_o sin_n will_v rail_v and_o give_v bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a term_n unto_o man_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v patient_a no_o railer_n no_o brauler_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o it_o become_v not_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a in_o term_n as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o reprove_v obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n it_o be_v no_o way_n unlawful_a or_o unseemly_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a for_o so_o be_v not_o only_a john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadduâ—es_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o paul_n in_o speak_v this_o to_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13.10_o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n so_o mild_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o yet_o in_o reprove_v obstinate_a sinner_n be_v most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a he_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hypocrite_n to_o his_o face_n luk._n 13.15_o and_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n so_o speak_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 1.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n 2_o second_o oh_o but_o some_o of_o you_o in_o your_o heat_n when_o you_o be_v in_o reprove_v sin_n have_v a_o most_o unseemly_a fashion_n of_o cry_v out_o and_o stemp_v and_o beat_v of_o the_o pulpit_n as_o if_o you_o be_v beside_o yourselves_o whereas_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v grave_a and_o sober_a in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o special_o in_o the_o pulpit_n 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n nor_o in_o the_o earnest_a manner_n of_o delivery_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4_o 12._o and_o 2_o it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o ridiculous_a zeal_n when_o a_o preacher_n use_v such_o great_a extension_n of_o voice_n 2._o and_o heat_n in_o his_o gesture_n when_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o deal_v enforce_v he_o not_o to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v as_o hot_a in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o his_o application_n in_o one_o point_n as_o in_o another_o when_o those_o show_v of_o heat_n come_v not_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o lip_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o heart_n naught_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 26.23_o like_o a_o potsherd_v cover_v with_o silver_n dross_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o foul_a error_n to_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unseemly_a for_o a_o minister_n at_o any_o time_n to_o use_v this_o heat_n and_o earnestness_n both_o in_o voice_n and_o gesture_n special_o in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o god_n people_n that_o their_o minister_n shall_v express_v their_o zeal_n and_o fervent_a affection_n that_o way_n when_o his_o spouse_n be_v a_o sleep_n christ_n knock_v and_o bounce_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o heart_n cant._n 5.2_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n have_v enjoin_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n esa._n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 6.11_o smite_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o say_v alas_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a abomination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o admit_v there_o be_v some_o indecency_n in_o it_o yet_o know_v that_o matter_n of_o decency_n
that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o our_o house_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o who_o can_v take_v this_o well_o these_o tale-bearer_n be_v the_o odious_a people_n in_o the_o world_n say_v they_o and_o the_o only_a make-bates_a between_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o flock_n as_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 26.20_o where_o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n the_o strife_n cease_v 1._o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o shall_v believe_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v reprove_v you_o upon_o every_o light_a hearsay_n he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n must_v not_o take_v up_o or_o receive_v easy_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15.3_o 2._o second_o this_o have_v be_v of_o old_a false_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o jeremiahs_n jer._n 43.3_o baruch_n the_o son_n of_o neriah_n set_v thou_o on_o against_o we_o for_o to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o to_o death_n three_o 3._o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n may_v meet_v with_o such_o fault_n of_o you_o particular_o as_o we_o never_o hear_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o nor_o ever_o suspect_v you_o of_o this_o have_v oft_o fall_v out_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o you_o must_v therein_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a and_o search_a power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o imagine_v that_o some_o tale-bearer_n have_v be_v with_o we_o heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o discerner_n a_o discoverer_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o unlearned_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n find_v himself_o reprove_v for_o such_o fault_n and_o such_o secret_n of_o his_o meet_v with_o all_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o he_o know_v well_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v never_o know_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o four_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a to_o reprove_v your_o sin_n even_o upon_o hearsay_n so_o do_v ely_n 4._o 1_o sam_n 2.23_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o evil_a deal_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v like_o some_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o say_v then_o to_z ely_z and_o paul_n what_o tale-bearer_n what_o pickthank_n have_v be_v with_o you_o do_v you_o know_v or_o see_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o we_o yourselves_o yet_o do_v they_o reprove_v they_o even_o upon_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o five_o we_o may_v lawful_o reprove_v in_o our_o ministry_n the_o fault_n we_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o you_o though_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o 5._o nay_o though_o we_o hope_v better_o of_o you_o because_o the_o reproof_n may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o to_o yourselves_o also_o though_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o make_v you_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o universal_a apostasy_n to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v heb._n 6.9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o you_o if_o we_o be_v so_o full_o and_o particular_o acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o way_n that_o in_o every_o sermon_n we_o may_v meet_v particular_o with_o your_o error_n sin_n weakness_n and_o tentation_n we_o can_v in_o nothing_o show_v our_o love_n to_o you_o more_o than_o in_o this_o when_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o aim_v in_o his_o doctrine_n chief_o at_o they_o who_o he_o love_v best_a luk._n 12.1_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 1_o 2._o lecture_n x._o on_o psalm_n li._n 1_o 2._o december_n xxvii_o mdcxxv_o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n the_o last_o day_n we_o finish_v the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o psalm_n itself_o now_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o david_n 1._o for_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n 2._o for_o the_o church_n the_o good_a estate_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_o hazard_v and_o endanger_v by_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o consist_v of_o two_o petition_n whereof_o the_o 1_o concern_v his_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o 2_o his_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o certain_a argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o both_o these_o petition_n these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o petition_n have_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o this_o his_o request_n what_o give_v he_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o plead_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n why_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o hope_n can_v he_o have_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o he_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v in_o so_o heinous_a and_o odious_a a_o manner_n and_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n so_o long_o in_o his_o sin_n surely_n none_o other_o but_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n 1._o of_o his_o love_a kindness_n whereby_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o desert_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o those_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v and_o grieve_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o move_v even_o thereby_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o 3._o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereby_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o though_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o never_o so_o oft_o already_o the_o knowledge_n i_o say_v that_o david_n have_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n give_v he_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heinous_a have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a manner_n of_o propound_v and_o express_v this_o his_o request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o sin_n 1._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o offence_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n transgression_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n 2._o his_o sin_n be_v debt_n write_v and_o record_v in_o god_n debt-book_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v he_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o his_o own_o so_o as_o he_o be_v utter_o undo_v if_o god_n show_v not_o mercy_n on_o he_o 2._o by_o iterate_v his_o request_n so_o often_o blot_v out_o wash_v i_o cleanse_v i_o 3._o by_o the_o extent_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o mercy_n he_o crave_v wash_v i_o thorough_o or_o multiply_v thy_o wash_n and_o rinsing_n and_o scour_n of_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o so_o filthy_a that_o once_o wash_v a_o little_a wash_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o cleanse_v i_o now_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o have_v this_o first_o to_o observe_v in_o they_o nota._n that_o david_n be_v now_o in_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o soul_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o verse_n 3._o sleep_v and_o wake_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v
in_o his_o own_o hand_n ephes._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n see_v this_o 1._o in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n no_o king_n can_v incline_v his_o own_o heart_n which_o way_n himself_o list_v man_n have_v reason_n indeed_o but_o he_o can_v use_v it_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n prov._n 3.5_o lean_a not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n 2._o in_o the_o sense_n prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o as_o the_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o ability_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_n it_o be_v of_o he_o also_o 3._o in_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n further_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n psal._n 127.1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n 4._o in_o our_o food_n matth._n 4.4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a word_n and_o commission_n god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o or_o else_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n can_v call_v in_o this_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v and_o restrain_v and_o withhold_v the_o natural_a force_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o we_o see_v hag._n 16._o you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o eat_v but_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o you_o drink_v but_o you_o be_v not_o fill_v you_o clothe_v you_o but_o there_o be_v none_o warm_a therefore_o all_o good_a success_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n ezra_n 7.6_o 7._o the_o king_n grant_v he_o all_o his_o request_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n upon_o he_o nâ—he_n 2.8_o the_o king_n grant_v i_o according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o my_o god_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o blessing_n in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o even_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o all_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n and_o wherein_o they_o want_v neither_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o use_v they_o well_o 1._o in_o make_v of_o marriage_n thus_o do_v eleazar_n abraham_n steward_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o report_n of_o his_o master_n estate_n as_o he_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o good_a success_n yet_o do_v he_o most_o zealous_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n and_o success_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 24.12_o 2._o in_o take_v of_o their_o journey_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n rom._n 1.10_o paul_n make_v request_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n yea_o see_v how_o servant_n he_o be_v in_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o thess._n 3.11_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 3_o in_o receive_v of_o their_o food_n though_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o nourish_v we_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_a when_o he_o desire_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o he_o say_v about_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n matth_n 14._o â—9_n and_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n matth._n 15.36_o but_o even_o when_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a as_o luke_n 24.30_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n we_o use_v at_o our_o meal_n our_o meat_n be_v bless_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o bless_v otherwise_o 4._o in_o enter_v upon_o their_o house_n and_o dwelling_n ps._n 30._o title_n a_o psalm_n and_o song_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o what_o need_v we_o instance_n in_o more_o particular_n and_o stand_v upon_o example_n in_o this_o point_n see_v we_o have_v so_o express_v commandment_n for_o it_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o his_o hand_n his_o providence_n and_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n and_o phil._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o direction_n success_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n lecture_n xiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o january_n 3._o 1625._o the_o three_o reason_n they_o give_v 4_o why_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v 1._o god_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o our_o want_n be_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v they_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o matth._n 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n what_o shall_v befall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o which_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v alter_v ephes._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 3._o he_o be_v of_o so_o gracious_a a_o disposition_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o give_v we_o what_o he_o see_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o without_o ask_v or_o seek_v unto_o our_o saviour_n we_o know_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n heal_v and_o help_v many_o that_o never_o seek_v unto_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n mark_n 3.3_o and_o in_o the_o impotent_a man_n john_n 5.6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o compare_v himself_o for_o this_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a who_o prevent_v his_o son_n and_o before_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o suit_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o as_o we_o read_v lu._n 15.20_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o three_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v upon_o they_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o unsound_a and_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o they_o the_o premise_n or_o anticedent_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o 1._o though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n full_a well_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v and_o open_v they_o particular_o unto_o he_o ourselves_o phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o blind_a bartimeus_n have_v cry_v out_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v and_o tell_v he_o in_o particular_a wherein_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o mar._n 10.51_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o second_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o any_o of_o we_o so_o have_v he_o also_o in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o thâ—_n be_v inquire_v of_o and_o seek_v unto_o
soon_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o humble_v but_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v puss_v up_o with_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o thou_o paul_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o thorn_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o more_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a with_o he_o it_o trouble_v great_a man_n to_o have_v suitor_n importunate_a ever_o follow_v they_o with_o petition_n and_o cry_v at_o their_o gate_n luke_n 18.5_o the_o widow_n trouble_v the_o unjust_a judge_n with_o her_o importunity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o christ_n mean_v to_o grant_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n suit_n but_o he_o put_v she_o off_o and_o 〈…〉_z strange_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v she_o more_o importunate_a and_o earnest_a 〈◊〉_d he_o mat._n 15.25_o 28._o 3._o to_o cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v better_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o come_v by_o be_v usual_o light_o esteem_v the_o disease_n that_o be_v easy_o cure_v man_n do_v not_o great_o fear_v nor_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o they_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o filthy_a french_a disease_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n so_o long_o from_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a one_o even_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o prize_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o better_a when_o the_o spouse_n have_v lose_v her_o well-beloved_a long_o it_o be_v say_v canticle_n 3_o 4._o when_o she_o find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v she_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v 4._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o conceit_v that_o our_o prayer_n how_o fervent_a soever_o merit_v aught_o daniel_n 9.17_o 18_o 19_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o my_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v judge_v right_o of_o this_o case_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o gracious_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o also_o before_o they_o perceive_v it_o dan._n 10.12_o 13._o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 1._o sometime_o their_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n be_v the_o cause_n they_o perceive_v it_o not_o they_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n and_o never_o inquire_v after_o god_n answer_n whereas_o we_o shall_v hearken_v after_o it_o as_o benhadads_n servant_n come_v to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n do_v 1._o kin._n 20.33_o they_o do_v diligent_o observe_v whither_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v from_o he_o and_o do_v hasty_o catch_v it_o psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o 2._o sometime_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o and_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o anguish_n job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n david_n sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o repent_v and_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o of_o so_o much_o also_o 2._o sam._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v in_o these_o two_o first_o and_o diverse_a other_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o god_n people_n in_o egypt_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o send_v they_o a_o gracious_a answer_n by_o moses_n exod._n 6.5_o but_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v god_n answer_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v certain_o with_o many_o of_o god_n best_a servant_n he_o hear_v they_o gracious_o and_o answer_v their_o prayer_n also_o and_o they_o through_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n can_v perceive_v it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n first_o when_o he_o grant_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v beg_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v to_o hannah_n she_o beg_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v she_o one_o 1._o samuel_n 1.27_o for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n he_o pray_v for_o abimelech_n and_o god_n heal_v he_o genes_n 20.17_o manoah_n pray_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v come_v again_o and_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o manoah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o judge_n 13.8_o 9_o solomon_n pray_v for_o a_o understand_a heart_n and_o god_n give_v it_o he_o 1._o kin._n 3.9_o 12._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o psal._n 21.4_o second_o when_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o have_v ask_v but_o deny_v they_o that_o and_o give_v they_o a_o better_a thing_n abraham_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o god_n gen._n 17_o 18._o he_o deny_v he_o that_o but_o grant_v he_o a_o better_a thing_n verse_n 19_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o woâ—ld_v establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n may_v live_v 2._o sam._n 12.22_o god_n deny_v he_o that_o but_o grant_v he_o a_o better_a thing_n he_o lose_v not_o his_o prayer_n for_o 1_o he_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o david_n word_n of_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o i_o shalâ—_n go_v to_o he_o and_o 2_o he_o give_v he_o another_o son_n by_o bathsheba_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o who_o he_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 24_o 25._o three_o when_o though_o he_o neither_o grant_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v beg_v nor_o a_o better_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o he_o support_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o it_o of_o this_o answer_n david_n speak_v psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n so_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.7_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n save_v he_o from_o death_n but_o the_o divine_a power_n support_v he_o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o curse_a death_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v intolerable_a so_o though_o god_n do_v not_o take_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v paul_n according_a to_o his_o request_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o yet_o do_v he_o answer_v his_o prayer_n gracious_o for_o he_o give_v to_o he_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o verse_n 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o god_n support_v thou_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v for_o though_o thou_o have_v think_v thou_o be_v undo_v if_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o though_o he_o set_v thou_o feel_v thy_o own_o weakness_n so_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o faint_a say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o labour_n in_o pray_v four_o when_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o particular_a blessing_n thou_o do_v beg_v of_o god_n yet_o thou_o feel_v thy_o heart_n after_o thy_o prayer_n cheer_v much_o and_o thy_o
seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o only_a suit_n as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o as_o the_o publican_n when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v beg_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o luk._n 18.13_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 2._o seek_v without_o delay_n to_o have_v this_o debt_n discharge_v as_o solomon_n advise_v the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o debt_n discharge_v as_o solomon_n advise_v the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o debt_n even_o to_o mortal_a man_n pro._n 6.4_o 5._o give_v no_o sleep_n to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o thy_o eyelid_n deliver_v thyself_o as_o a_o roe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n 3._o seek_v it_o not_o cold_o and_o faint_o but_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n as_o david_n here_o and_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n his_o cheerful_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o i_o as_o psal._n 90_o 17._o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o your_o pardon_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o or_o no._n and_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n 1_o some_o of_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o pardon_n itself_o motive_n and_o 2_o some_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o it_o first_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v get_v if_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o as_o shecâ—niah_n say_v to_o ezra_n ezra_n 10.2_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sinner_n among_o we_o all_o how_o many_o or_o heinous_a soeâ—eâ—_n his_o sin_n have_v be_v but_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o seek_v it_o aright_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o word_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o mat._n 12.31_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 18.27_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n that_o ought_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.32_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v so_o heinous_a as_o a_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o that_o be_v go_v so_o far_o can_v return_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o pardon_n heb._n 6.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v renown_v again_o unto_o repentance_n and_o this_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o our_o pardon_n we_o have_v give_v we_o esa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v second_o this_o pardon_n be_v worth_a the_o get_n and_o seek_v for_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v full_a and_o general_a and_o give_v we_o a_o discharge_n not_o only_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o not_o from_o such_o sin_n only_o aâ—_n be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v able_a particular_o to_o repent_v of_o but_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a so_o that_o when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n for_o one_o sin_n we_o have_v get_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o original_a and_o a_o small_a small_a and_o great_a know_v and_o unknown_a esa._n 55.7_o he_o do_v abundant_o pardon_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n never_o care_v any_o but_o he_o make_v they_o perfect_o and_o every_o whit_n whole_a joh._n 7.23_o so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o who_o he_o once_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v he_o make_v they_o so_o clean_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o filth_n no_o stain_n nor_o spot_n upon_o they_o esa._n 1.18_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n that_o never_o receive_v any_o dye_n thus_o do_v god_n account_v of_o they_o that_o be_v once_o pardon_v cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o all_o god_n acquittance_n be_v general_a not_o as_o man_n only_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o day_n that_o the_o acquittance_n be_v make_v but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o pardon_v he_o pardon_v not_o sin_n past_o only_a but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v future_a have_v a_o ground_n of_o pardon_n in_o it_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n 2._o this_o pardon_n where_o it_o be_v once_o give_v can_v never_o be_v revoke_v or_o cancel_a again_o he_o forgive_v not_o as_o man_n do_v but_o when_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o forget_v they_o also_o jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o this_o mercy_n that_o belong_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v hos._n 13.14_o repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n who_o god_n have_v once_o pardon_v he_o never_o so_o forsake_v that_o they_o shall_v quite_o loose_v his_o favour_n again_o psal._n 37.28_o the_o lord_n forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o 3._o this_o pardon_n set_v we_o in_o as_o good_a state_n before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v so_o as_o he_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v when_o once_o we_o have_v our_o pardon_n nay_o we_o become_v much_o more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prodigal_n who_o father_n show_v much_o more_o kindness_n unto_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o then_o in_o his_o elder_a brother_n luk._n 15.32_o and_o in_o the_o kind_a respect_n our_o saviour_n show_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o she_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o to_o peter_n mar._n 16.7_o more_o than_o to_o any_o disciple_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o this_o second_o motive_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o pardon_n encourage_v and_o move_v david_n here_o to_o seek_v it_o so_o earnest_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 7._o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o motive_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o self_n motive_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n speedy_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n our_o sin_n first_o in_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o death_n for_o if_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n our_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a if_o pardon_n be_v not_o get_v before_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v to_o he_o that_o be_v live_v there_o be_v hope_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 9.4_o for_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n and_o eccl._n 11.3_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o it_o lie_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o if_o a_o man_n obtain_v not_o his_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o debt_n before_o he_o die_v there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o with_o he_o to_o prison_n must_v he_o
the_o strong_a and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v hearty_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v for_o their_o pardon_n nor_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o it_o matth._n 9.12_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o god_n make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o pardon_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o such_o as_o care_v not_o great_o for_o they_o 2._o none_o but_o such_o can_v receive_v their_o pardon_n aright_o nor_o believe_v it_o belong_v unto_o they_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v offer_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o mark_v 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o what_o repentance_n can_v that_o be_v that_o go_v before_o faith_n sure_o legal_a repentance_n this_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v prayer_n the_o man_n that_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n importunate_o for_o it_o make_v it_o thy_o first_o and_o only_a suit_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o nor_o crave_v any_o thing_n else_o till_o thou_o have_v obtain_v it_o 1._o so_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n jer._n 3â—_n 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n 2._o god_n have_v himself_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o course_n esa._n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o to_o it_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18_o â—3_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o see_v the_o success_n verse_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o word_n rather_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v yet_o of_o the_o two_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o john_n 3_o 19_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o endless_a genealogy_n minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v question_n and_o not_o edify_v 4._o another_o promise_n we_o have_v for_o this_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o can_v pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v it_o 5._o alas_o will_v you_o say_v how_o can_v we_o pray_v till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o till_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a prayer_n which_o though_o a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v speed_v yet_o be_v it_o as_o the_o legal_a repentance_n a_o good_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v respect_n unto_o it_o of_o such_o a_o prayer_n read_v psalm_n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n do_v these_o man_n pray_v in_o faith_n no_o very_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 37._o for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o yet_o have_v god_n a_o gracious_a respect_n even_o to_o this_o prayer_n verse_n 33._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o 2._o man_n may_v have_v receive_v some_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o such_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v zac._n 12.10_o first_o god_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n &_o then_o 13.1_o the_o fountain_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n &_o god_n use_v not_o to_o open_v this_o fountain_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o such_o only_a the_o three_o mean_n be_v humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o all_o mercy_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n must_v come_v as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o ahab_n to_o crave_v mercy_n 1_o kin._n â—0_n 32._o they_o come_v with_o sackcloth_n on_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o man_n profess_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o die_v in_o this_o manner_n come_v the_o prodigal_a to_o his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o 19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o publican_n pray_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n luk_n 18.13_o he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o at_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o wretched_a heart_n of_o i_o lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o find_v mercy_n and_o you_o know_v what_o success_n they_o both_o have_v when_o they_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o how_o well_o they_o speed_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o that_o can_v come_v thus_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o mat._n 2d_o 12_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o more_o we_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v vilify_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o god_n the_o sure_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v not_o rest_n either_o upon_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o or_o his_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o but_o fly_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o christ_n rest_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o his_o merit_n by_o this_o mean_v god_n people_n have_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n these_o be_v they_o say_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n to_o john_n revel_v 7_o 1â—_n which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalene_n lu._n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o as_o iâ—_n he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o tear_n but_o they_o faith_n that_o have_v obtain_v thy_o pardon_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_a that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o iâ—_n open_v to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 2._o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o hebr_n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o thus_o have_v finish_v the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v to_o get_v our_o pardon_n i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o sign_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n or_o no_o which_o be_v the_o three_o &_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a be_v for_o 1._o in_o this_o case_n that_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v pro._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n many_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v clear_v all_o in_o god_n debt-book_n his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v mic_n 3.11_o yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n
all_o help_n and_o comfort_v any_o way_n else_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v justify_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o god_n pardon_v sin_n there_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o it_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o when_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n he_o add_v he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o procure_v for_o a_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o turn_v the_o heart_n quite_o from_o it_o and_o work_v in_o he_o such_o a_o change_n as_o he_o become_v another_o man_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n see_v some_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o this_o what_o a_o marvellous_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o convert_v of_o ephesus_n that_o have_v use_v curious_a art_n after_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v so_o hate_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o that_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 15000_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a act_n 19.19_o so_o after_o peter_n sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o fear_n be_v pardodon_v what_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o bold_a in_o confess_v christ_n afterward_o as_o he_o be_v act_n 2.14.3.12.4.8_o so_o when_o paul_n sin_n of_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v pardon_v never_o do_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n show_v that_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v see_v how_o many_o he_o send_v special_a salutation_n to_o and_o in_o how_o kind_a a_o manner_n rom._n 16._o see_v in_o what_o term_n he_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n oft_o time_n phil._n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n and_o philem_n 12._o he_o call_v onesimus_n a_o poor_a servant_n his_o own_o bowel_n yea_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v change_v ezechiel_n 36.25_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v persuade_v thy_o foul_a sin_n be_v pardon_v applic._n try_v it_o by_o this_o note_n be_v thy_o heart_n now_o quite_o turn_v from_o these_o sin_n that_o above_o all_o other_o thou_o now_o hate_v they_o most_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o they_o shun_v the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o yea_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v the_o civil_a man_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v thou_o then_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n three_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o change_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n this_o note_n thou_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o this_o property_n of_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o what_o be_v his_o supplication_n even_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v ver_n 3_o 4._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o bell_n get_v hold_v on_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n then_o call_v i_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o in_o peter_n who_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o what_o note_n do_v he_o labour_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o job._n 21_o 15._o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o for_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v love_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o love_n but_o he_o that_o first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v thou_o no_o love_n to_o god_n applic._n to_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n do_v thou_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n out_o of_o by-respect_n flatter_v not_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v four_o if_o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o unfeigned_o willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o have_v most_o wrong_v we_o this_o note_n be_v give_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o asseveration_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n mat._n 6.12_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n mat._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o can_v thou_o not_o forgive_v thy_o great_a enemy_n applic._n strive_v thou_o not_o against_o the_o motion_n to_o revenge_n and_o malice_n be_v thou_o not_o humble_v for_o they_o certain_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o pardon_v thou_o be_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n a_o hypocrite_n can_v give_v much_o and_o do_v many_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o never_o wrong_v he_o a_o man_n may_v bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o luke_n 6.32_o 33._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v the_o same_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n that_o argue_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v lecture_n xix_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 21._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n he_o be_v now_o in_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_v that_o way_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_n from_o god_n he_o beg_v nothing_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o seek_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o plead_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o no_o other_o way_n make_v that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o suit_n and_o cry_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o mercy_n with_o god_n be_v nothing_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o only_o thy_o own_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n 3._o yet_o have_v david_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v
many_o good_a work_n suffer_v great_a wrong_n from_o saul_n with_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o freedom_n from_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 6._o show_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o fight_v his_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 25.28_o show_v marvellous_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o 84.1_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o even_o at_o this_o instant_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o 1._o he_o confess_v free_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n verse_n 3_o 4._o 2._o he_o be_v wonderful_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o grieve_v and_o break_a heart_a verse_n 8.17_o 3._o his_o heart_n be_v quite_o change_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o desire_v his_o glory_n verse_n 13_o 14._o 4_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n verse_n 6._o yet_o now_o come_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o ground_v his_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o upon_o none_o of_o his_o former_a good_a work_n upon_o none_o of_o the_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v now_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o from_o these_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 11_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o god_n choice_a saint_n have_v build_v always_o and_o in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v plead_v nothing_o but_o this_o so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o many_o other_o psalm_n psal._n 6_o 2_o 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n o_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o 25.6_o 7._o remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o thy_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n so_o do_v daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9.9_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n all_o pardon_n be_v mercy_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o mercy_n only_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o have_v sue_v to_o he_o for_o any_o blessing_n this_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v all_o their_o confidence_n upon_o psal._n 5.7_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n this_o shall_v ever_o draw_v i_o and_o encourage_v i_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o 69.13_o o_o god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n hear_v i_o and_o 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o heap_v up_o testimony_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a a_o point_n i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o too_o slight_o but_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o your_o edification_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v answer_v two_o main_a objection_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o how_o can_v our_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n when_o we_o obtain_v not_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n yea_o sucha_fw-mi price_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o answerable_a in_o worth_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n forgive_v not_o one_o farthing_n of_o that_o sum_n wherein_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o he_o till_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o it_o first_o he_o exact_v and_o receive_v by_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n the_o whole_a forfeiture_n of_o our_o obligation_n he_o have_v against_o we_o and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o esa._n 40.2_o we_o have_v in_o our_o surety_n receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o he_o exact_v and_o receive_v also_o in_o christ_n active_a obedience_n the_o whole_a debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n that_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o for_o christ_n our_o surety_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o title_n and_o right_a we_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o tim._n 1.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o 1._o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o for_o although_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n be_v no_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o dear_a purchase_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o he_o but_o justice_n only_o yea_o rigour_n of_o justice_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n pay_v our_o forfeiture_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o curse_n make_v a_o curse_n yet_o do_v we_o obtain_v this_o pardon_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n esa_n 9_o â—_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v so_o much_o to_o us-ward_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v as_o in_o this_o work_n of_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v in_o this_o observe_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o five_o point_n first_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o find_v out_o and_o appoint_v the_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n by_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o do_v foreordain_a his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n rom._n 3_o 27._o he_o purpose_v this_o in_o himself_o ephes._n 1.9_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n indeed_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n appear_v more_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o then_o if_o by_o his_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o without_o exact_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o appoint_v
his_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n this_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v hebr._n 1.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v ground_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n and_o blessing_n of_o all_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o â—9_n charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n five_o i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n he_o must_v look_v first_o for_o it_o here_o we_o read_v rom._n 8.28_o 30._o of_o certain_a degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v our_o salvation_n like_o the_o step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n of_o which_o we_o read_v gen._n 28.12_o whereof_o the_o high_a be_v in_o heaven_n the_o low_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o high_a step_n and_o so_o come_v downward_o 1._o he_o foreknow_v we_o love_v we_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o 2._o he_o predestinate_v we_o 3._o he_o call_v we_o 4._o he_o justify_v we_o 5._o he_o sanctify_v and_o glorifi_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o work_n when_o we_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n and_o so_o go_v upward_o we_o must_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 77.6_o commune_fw-la with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v our_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n what_o sanctification_n what_o goodness_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v find_v wrought_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n earnest_n and_o seal_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o he_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n commune_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v for_o this_o earnest_n this_o seal_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o thou_o may_v bold_o reason_v thus_o i_o be_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v justify_v therefore_o call_v call_v therefore_o predestinate_v predestinate_v therefore_o love_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o good_a work_n in_o this_o case_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o though_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o secondary_a foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o like_o the_o fill_v you_o lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o house_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n under_o they_o upon_o which_o both_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n do_v lie_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o can_v have_v in_o any_o of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_o to_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n only_o that_o move_v he_o to_o work_v this_o grace_n in_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v second_o it_o be_v mercy_n only_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v or_o reward_v any_o good_a that_o we_o do_v psal._n â—2_n 12_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 130.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n even_o the_o blemish_n and_o foul_a stain_n of_o our_o best_a service_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v or_o serve_v and_o that_o make_v nehemiah_n 1â—_n 22_o to_o pray_v thus_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v thâ—_n also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n lecture_n xx._n on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 28._o 1626._o reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o fiâ—de_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o they_o have_v never_o plead_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o his_o mercy_n only_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o goodness_n to_o ground_v their_o hope_n upon_o it_o 2._o the_o all_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o ground_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o singular_a for_o piety_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o though_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v nothing_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v can_v trust_v to_o or_o rely_v upon_o any_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o first_o himself_o know_v many_o blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o his_o best_a work_n esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n he_o have_v no_o light_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o fee_v not_o this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 1.8_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o second_o though_o himself_o know_v no_o blemish_n in_o his_o good_a work_n no_o evil_a by_o himself_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n pure_a eye_n may_v though_o he_o can_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v paul_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v david_n cry_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v three_o admit_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o have_v no_o imperfection_n in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o either_o ourselves_o or_o the_o lord_n couâ—d_v find_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o trust_n in_o it_o that_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v pardon_v our_o sin_n past_a much_o less_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o that_o be_v past_a luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o dutâ—_n to_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o it_o what_o be_v all_o the_o money_n we_o can_v make_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v towards_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o such_o a_o debt_n be_v our_o sin_n mat._n 8._o â—4_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o service_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o a_o few_o year_n here_o to_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n we_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z to_o come_v â—_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a wright_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o we_o now_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o all_o sufficient_a as_o we_o may_v safe_o ground_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o they_o that_o know_v how_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n
in_o he_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o set_n of_o this_o forth_o unto_o you_o then_o to_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o david_n here_o in_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n and_o on_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n love_v kindness_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n tender_a mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o gracious_a and_o kind_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n joel_n 2.13_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o of_o great_a kindness_n the_o love_n he_o show_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v most_o free_a and_o have_v no_o cause_n no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o in_o himself_o alone_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o any_o use_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o party_n that_o we_o do_v love_n we_o see_v somewhat_o in_o the_o party_n that_o move_v we_o to_o it_o at_o first_o but_o the_o love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o in_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n alone_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v it_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o as_o moses_n say_v deut_n 7_o 7_o 8_o because_o he_o love_v we_o he_o even_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o love_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.1_o and_o seek_v no_o further_a so_o speak_v the_o lord_n exod._n 3_o â—â—_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n nothing_o move_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o only_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o esa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o bless_v ouâ—_n thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o 2_o sam._n 7._o â—1_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o work_v that_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o love_v we_o the_o more_o this_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o ezek._n 16.9_o 14._o he_o anoint_v his_o belove_a one_o with_o oil_n clothe_v she_o with_o broider_a work_n cover_v she_o with_o silk_n deâ—ked_v she_o with_o ornament_n put_v bracelet_n upon_o her_o hand_n and_o a_o chain_n about_o her_o neck_n deck_v she_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n make_v she_o exceed_v beautiful_a mark_n how_o grace_n and_o piety_n do_v beautify_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n eye_n but_o when_o he_o first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o do_v move_v he_o to_o love_v we_o as_o be_v also_o notable_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o 16._o of_o ezek._n when_o the_o lord_n first_o pass_v by_o his_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 8_o and_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n when_o he_o first_o love_v she_o what_o be_v there_o in_o she_o to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o see_v that_o verse_n 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v mark_v how_o earnest_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o how_o it_o grow_v not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o any_o goodness_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o but_o from_o his_o own_o love_a kindness_n and_o goodness_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o daviâ—_n here_o consider_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o to_o hope_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o word_n racham_n which_o be_v here_o use_v do_v proper_o signify_v for_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o condescend_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n his_o gracious_a disposition_n by_o compare_v himself_o unto_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o attribute_v bowel_n unto_o himself_o isaiah_n 63.15_o where_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o and_o this_o comparison_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o as_o a_o tender-hearted_a man_n or_o woman_n when_o they_o see_v any_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n can_v choose_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o feel_v their_o bowel_n within_o move_v and_o pain_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n humanity_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n faint_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o shrepe_v have_v no_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n yearned_a or_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o o_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o man_n in_o that_o misery_n can_v move_v we_o so_o and_o hebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condole_v and_o grieve_v and_o suffer_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v grieve_v and_o suffer_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o grieve_v with_o they_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 22.27_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v for_o i_o be_o gracious_a so_o it_o be_v say_v judg._n 10.16_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o esa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v see_v himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n amos_n 3.6_o object_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o sharp_o correct_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o misery_n if_o it_o do_v so_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v possible_a enough_o answ._n do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o judge_n that_o do_v shed_v tear_n even_o in_o give_v of_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n and_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o poor_a wretch_n even_o at_o that_o time_n like_o joshua_n to_o achan_n josh._n 7.19_o my_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v you_o never_o know_v any_o father_n so_o tender-hearted_a as_o when_o he_o have_v whip_v his_o child_n he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o must_v needs_o let_v his_o tear_n fall_v he_o have_v smite_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o cry_v even_o as_o the_o child_n itself_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o even_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o he_o pity_v and_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o we_o 2._o he_o never_o afflict_v we_o nor_o bring_v we_o unto_o misery_n but_o when_o his_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v see_v we_o perish_v and_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n love_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o fondness_n like_o the_o love_n of_o many_o foolish_a parent_n his_o pity_n be_v not_o like_o the_o pity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n foolish_a pity_n mar_v the_o city_n that_o may_v be_v call_v well_o crudelis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n love_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v correct_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o sharp_o too_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v see_v they_o spoil_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v
we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o pleasure_n in_o correct_v they_o but_o as_o he_o do_v it_o most_o unwilling_o psal._n 103.8_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n lament_n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o most_o apt_a to_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a he_o be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o joel_n 2.13_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a both_o which_o property_n be_v most_o pathetical_o express_v hosea_n 11.8_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o up_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o comparison_n second_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o misery_n another_o be_v in_o will_v move_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v tender-hearted_a to_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v without_o any_o other_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n be_v he_o friend_n or_o foe_n good_a or_o bad_a only_o because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n say_v the_o church_n lamen_n 3.51_o because_o of_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o city_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o he_o see_v any_o man_n in_o the_o more_o he_o will_v pity_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 10_o 33_o 34_o when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v oft_o mention_v as_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o visit_v they_o to_o go_v and_o see_v they_o jam._n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v that_o enough_o i_o answer_v yes_o he_o that_o do_v that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o help_v he_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o my_o life_n in_o the_o dungeon_n say_v the_o church_n lament_n 3.53_o and_o cast_v a_o stone_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v my_o misery_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v note_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o neither_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o levite_n help_v the_o poor_a man_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v on_o he_o but_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lu._n 10.31_o 32._o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o most_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a father_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o our_o misery_n without_o any_o other_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_n and_o help_v we_o yea_o the_o more_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a will_v he_o be_v to_o succour_v we_o exod._n 3.7_o see_v how_o pathetical_o the_o lord_n speak_v sure_o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o jeremy_n 31.20_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o misery_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n do_v work_v this_o upon_o his_o tender_a heart_n psal_n 146.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n raise_v they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o stranger_n he_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o again_o psalm_n 78.38_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o affliction_n verse_n 34._o and_o 36._o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n exod._a â—4_n 6_o plenteous_n in_o mercy_n psal._n 86.5_o full_o of_o compassion_n psal_n 86.15_o rich_a in_o mercy_n ephe._n 2.4_o admire_v it_o we_o may_v but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o utter_v how_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n the_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o great_a ocean_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.8_o 9_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n see_v this_o difference_n in_o three_o point_n 1._o a_o man_n can_v forgive_v small_a wrong_n but_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v it_o exod._n 34.7_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n matth._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o not_o be_v undo_v nay_o be_v never_o the_o poor_a matth._n 18.27_o 2._o a_o man_n can_v forgive_v one_o a_o great_a wrong_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o action_n but_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o many_o kind_n as_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n though_o they_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n as_o david_n complain_v his_o be_v psal_n 40.12_o 3._o a_o man_n be_v able_a once_o to_o forgive_v yea_o to_o forgive_v it_o may_v be_v even_o such_o wrong_n as_o he_o count_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a but_o he_o can_v never_o forgive_v or_o think_v well_o of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v forgive_v sundry_a time_n yet_o he_o still_o wrong_v he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v relapse_v often_o into_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o he_o require_v this_o mercy_n even_o in_o we_o matth._n 18.22_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n so_o that_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o esau_n say_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 27.38_o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n my_o father_n can_v thou_o forgive_v but_o once_o yes_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v the_o same_o offence_n often_o time_n if_o it_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o instruction_n even_o to_o teach_v and_o assure_v you_o to_o testify_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o god_n people_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v that_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v through_o god_n mercy_n now_o many_o above_o sixty_o year_n without_o interruption_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v it_o may_v continue_v so_o to_o be_v and_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o be_v the_o only_a true_a ancient_a catholic_a prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n because_o it_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o every_o degree_n and_o piece_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n i_o last_o name_v 1._o pet._n 5.12_o call_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o the_o whole_a
subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o all_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n only_a ephes._n 2.5_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o again_o verse_n 8._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o sure_a note_n to_o try_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a teacher_n by_o you_o can_v never_o have_v when_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n he_o give_v they_o this_o note_n john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n humane_a doctrine_n do_v all_o tend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n and_o advancing_z of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o in_o this_o religion_n be_v resolute_a i_o pray_v you_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a make_v straight_o path_n to_o your_o foot_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.13_o go_v steady_o go_v strong_o waver_v not_o lest_o that_o that_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o you_o will_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v of_o your_o religion_n you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o for_o a_o preservative_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 1.9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o that_o do_v derogate_v in_o the_o least_o point_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o man_n detest_v it_o abhor_v it_o whither_o it_o be_v old_a pelagianisme_n or_o new_a popery_n and_o semipelagianisme_n detest_v it_o abhor_v it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v as_o these_o man_n do_v first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o inherent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n if_o by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.6_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n and_o gal._n 5.4_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n second_o that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o derogate_a from_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lecture_n xxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o april_n 4._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o two_o other_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o exhortation_n the_o other_o for_o comfort_n for_o this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o believe_v have_v great_a force_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o 1._o to_o sundry_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v 2._o and_o chief_o to_o sundry_a other_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o two_o duty_n there_o be_v which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o perform_v unto_o man_n if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o forgive_a of_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o the_o other_o in_o give_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o for_o the_o first_o duty_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o live_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o ephes._n 4.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o colos._n 3_o â—3_n forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o 1._o whatsoever_o the_o wrong_n be_v for_o so_o god_n do_v forgive_v we_o exod._n 34.7_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n 2._o whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v that_o have_v wrong_v we_o for_o so_o do_v god_n forgive_v the_o unworthy_a of_o all_o rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n such_o as_o he_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o and_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o 3._o how_o oft_o soever_o we_o have_v forgive_v he_o already_o matth._n 18.12_o i_o say_v not_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n for_o so_o do_v god_n forgive_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o infer_v that_o parable_n verse_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v forgive_v object_n as_o god_n forgive_v can_v there_o be_v that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o can_v forgive_v wrong_n but_o as_o some_o man_n that_o i_o know_v can_v to_o forgive_v as_o god_n forgive_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a i_o answer_v indeed_o thou_o can_v not_o answ._n but_o this_o be_v that_o that_o thou_o must_v aim_v at_o and_o strive_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o pattern_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o work_v by_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o very_a point_n of_o forgive_a wrong_n infer_v mat._n 5.48_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v never_o think_v thou_o have_v forgive_v as_o thou_o shall_v till_o thou_o have_v forgive_v as_o god_n forgive_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o example_n lie_v in_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n who_o we_o ought_v who_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o resemble_v ephes._n 5.1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n in_o this_o he_o mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o dear_a child_n second_o that_o our_o father_n have_v in_o his_o word_n reveil_v and_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o mercy_n this_o way_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o john_n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o parable_n mat._n 18.23_o 35._o three_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n forgive_v to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v unto_o man_n no_o more_o then_o between_o a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n 18.29_o 28._o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o forgive_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o four_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o far_o tie_v his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a we_o to_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v forgive_v they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o find_v not_o himself_o able_a to_o forgive_v man_n whosoever_o he_o forgive_v he_o make_v they_o also_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v matth._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n this_o point_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o stand_v upon_o a_o while_n because_o it_o be_v so_o seasonable_a for_o this_o time_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n good_a providence_n in_o direct_v my_o ministry_n so_o as_o
love_v thus_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v mar._n 3.5_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o 8.12_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o and_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o read_v that_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n thus_o psal._n 95.10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n can_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v love_v thus_o o_o happy_a thou_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v as_o john_n 6.60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o object_n who_o can_v endure_v such_o doctrine_n answ._n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o do_v this_o i_o answer_v 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n indeed_o can_v nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o 2._o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lu._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v well_o persuade_v how_o great_a the_o lord_n love_n have_v be_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v easy_o do_v it_o lecture_n xxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o april_n 18._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o duty_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o man_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o which_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n must_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o man_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o how_o good_a and_o merciful_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v unto_o we_o luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a and_o matth._n 18.33_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v piety_n on_o thou_o yea_o mat._n 5.45_o our_o saviour_n teach_v how_o bountiful_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n persuade_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o too_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o you_o may_v better_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o wherein_o you_o can_v more_o resemble_v he_o then_o in_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n principal_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 1._o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n apt_a to_o pity_v they_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o his_o bounty_n be_v altogether_o free_a and_o respect_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o have_v need_n of_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o to_o all_o even_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v tender_a heart_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o misery_n for_o this_o be_v our_o father_n disposition_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n ephes._n 4.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a 1_o pet._n 2.8_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o be_v pitiful_a col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o as_o a_o beautiful_a garment_n that_o will_v great_o adorn_v and_o grace_v your_o profession_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v therefore_o certain_o most_o unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n applic._n 1._o that_o be_v hard_o heart_v towards_o the_o poor_a not_o affect_v nor_o move_v with_o their_o cry_n and_o misery_n deut._n 15.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o he_o that_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o his_o needy_a brother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n apt_a to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n violent_o restrain_v himself_o from_o it_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v provoke_v and_o force_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o against_o it_o pro._n 21.13_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o strive_v not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o god_n can_v make_v the_o hard_a heart_a man_n cry_v himself_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o pro._n 11.17_o he_o that_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o poor_a trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n without_o any_o mercy_n at_o all_o without_o any_o compassion_n of_o heart_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v relieve_v but_o either_o 1_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 6.1_o 2._o or_o 2_o out_o of_o hypocrisy_n as_o judas_n joh._n 12.5_o 6._o or_o 3_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o free_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o clamour_n as_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n relieve_v the_o poor_a widow_n luk._n 18.5_o where_o as_o indeed_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o that_o proceed_v which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v that_o which_o grace_v our_o alms-deed_n more_o than_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o mat._n 5.7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a esa._n 5_o 8.10_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a then_o shall_v thy_o light_n arise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n job._n 30.25_o be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a second_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o pity_v the_o poor_a but_o we_o must_v also_o relieve_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n psal._n 146.7.9_o he_o give_v food_n to_o the_o hungry_a he_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n yea_o he_o be_v bountiful_a in_o his_o goodness_n to_o such_o james_n 1.5_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n as_o need_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o do_v find_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o psal._n 112.4_o 5._o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o do_v high_o commend_v this_o duty_n unto_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v great_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o it_o mic._n 6.8_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o do_v great_o grace_v all_o other_o even_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v act_n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n more_o please_v unto_o god_n than_o any_o outward_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o first_o table_n mat._n 12.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v make_v great_a promise_n unto_o then_o to_o any_o other_o almost_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v perform_v mat._n 5.7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n say_v pro._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a happy_a be_v he_o and_o three_o sort_n of_o promise_n
there_o be_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o hinder_v nor_o beggar_n a_o man_n that_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v shall_v not_o be_v lose_v see_v this_o promise_n pro._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n will_v pay_v he_o again_o it_o will_v return_v again_o yea_o it_o will_v return_v again_o with_o advantage_n and_o increase_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o your_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o admit_v thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o again_o present_o certain_o if_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v thou_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o one_o day_n eccl._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n and_o psal._n 37.26_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n yea_o that_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v will_v bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o that_o we_o have_v beside_o deut._n 15.10_o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v he_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v when_o thou_o give_v unto_o he_o because_o that_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o workâ—_n and_o in_o all_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o luke_n 11.41_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o this_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o usual_o man_n make_v to_o excuse_v their_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o poor_a first_o believe_v i_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o i_o may_v want_v myself_o i_o answer_v thou_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o thou_o say_v so_o for_o god_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o want_n pro._n 28.27_o he_o thâ—â—_n give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v second_o i_o have_v child_n to_o provide_v for_o i_o answer_v thy_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o poor_a for_o this_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a thy_o miserableness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o thyself_o and_o thy_o child_n too_o pro_fw-la 11.24_o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v that_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o can_v do_v that_o will_v give_v we_o that_o security_n of_o heart_n that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o day_n of_o common_a calamity_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a judgement_n that_o may_v befall_v ourselves_o as_o this_o will_v do_v that_o we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n this_o will_v free_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o psal._n 112.7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a jam._n 2.13_o mercy_n glori_v against_o judgement_n for_o 1_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n there_o it_o will_v give_v we_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o psal._n 41.1_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o 2_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o isa._n 58.10_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n arise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a estate_n thou_o can_v fall_v into_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o thou_o in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n make_v this_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n eccl._n 11.2_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o be_v liberal_a in_o thy_o alm_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o soon_o thou_o may_v loose_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v now_o much_o evil_n threaten_v to_o our_o state_n by_o the_o power_n and_o design_n of_o our_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o if_o the_o wise_a of_o god_n prophet_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n they_o will_v advise_v we_o next_o to_o our_o repentance_n our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n unto_o this_o course_n as_o daniel_n do_v that_o great_a king_n dan._n 4.27_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n make_v restitution_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n this_o will_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o will_v strong_o confirm_v a_o man_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o the_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o as_o faithful_a witness_n of_o your_o faith_n into_o everlasting_a habitation_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o reckon_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n there_o shall_v be_v principal_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n mat._n 25.34_o 36._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o three_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o relieve_v they_o too_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o free_o also_o though_o the_o party_n we_o relieve_v be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o some_o caution_n i_o will_v premise_v before_o i_o prove_v this_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a in_o all_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o most_o void_a of_o grace_n and_o not_o so_o miserable_a in_o their_o corporal_a as_o in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n jer._n 5.4_o they_o be_v foolish_a or_o profane_a they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n pro_fw-la 30.9_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o do_v usual_o poor_a man_n second_o they_o that_o can_v do_v it_o aught_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o they_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o all_o child_n may_v special_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o child_n pro._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n the_o house_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o three_o you_o that_o be_v by_o office_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a aught_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o into_o their_o want_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o your_o alm_n let_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a or_o idle_a or_o such_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o give_v they_o a_o penny_n will_v to_o the_o alehouse_n with_o it_o present_o let_v such_o i_o say_v smart_n for_o it_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o want_n a_o little_a better_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n charge_v 2_o thess._n 3.10_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v four_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o our_o alm_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o poor_a gal_n 6.10_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v
that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o none_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o and_o certain_o the_o poor_a servant_n and_o drudge_n that_o be_v may_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o estate_n than_o the_o great_a gentleman_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v nay_o then_o the_o great_a scholar_n or_o divine_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v prophesy_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n because_o it_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.4_o five_o such_o as_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n 1._o in_o any_o business_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o a_o whole_a town_n how_o hardly_o be_v man_n draw_v to_o yield_v their_o help_a hand_n any_o way_n 2._o in_o bear_v the_o common_a burden_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o town_n how_o ready_a be_v all_o man_n to_o withdraw_v and_o exempt_v themselves_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o deal_v in_o business_n of_o the_o country_n or_o town_n they_o live_v in_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o careless_a and_o more_o lavish_a in_o expense_n than_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o business_n these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o remember_v 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o the_o care_n they_o have_v have_v that_o way_n will_v yield_v more_o comfort_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o care_n they_o have_v have_v and_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o etrnall_a life_n for_o the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v to_o other_o the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o 3._o this_o will_v get_v we_o a_o good_a name_n and_o esteem_n both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v for_o this_o be_v jehojada_n so_o honour_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o wealth_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o great_a riches_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n blessing_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n ps._n 37.3_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v lecture_n xxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 2._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v then_o two_o other_o duty_n that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v most_o proper_o respect_v ourselves_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v propound_v it_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o word_n that_o eliphaz_n in_o another_o case_n use_v unto_o job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v thou_o it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o observe_v this_o well_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a unto_o you_o hear_v thou_o it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v abundant_a in_o love_a kindness_n so_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n labour_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v twice_o in_o one_o psalm_n psal._n 59.10.17_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n be_v i_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o rest_n nor_o content_n till_o thou_o find_v that_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o thy_o comfort_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.76_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o know_v you_o can_v all_o even_o the_o most_o wretched_a creature_n of_o you_o all_o say_v you_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o taste_v of_o that_o act_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v lam._n 3.22_o 23_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n faâ—lâ—_n not_o they_o be_v renew_v every_o morning_n and_o so_o do_v every_o creature_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o thâ—_n young_a raven_n that_o cry_v and_o this_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o live_v long_o and_o live_v in_o health_n and_o quietness_n and_o pleasure_n though_o this_o be_v no_o other_o mercy_n then_o the_o bruit_n beast_n enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o mercy_n that_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v your_o own_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o be_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o david_n as_o solomon_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 6_o 4â—_n remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n the_o mercy_n that_o david_n obtain_v the_o mercy_n that_o david_n beg_v here_o psal._n 51.1_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n that_o mercy_n that_o reach_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o thou_o rest_v not_o in_o nor_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o any_o other_o mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o seek_v careful_o to_o make_v this_o thy_o own_o five_o notable_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o other_o but_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o first_o those_o be_v such_o mercy_n as_o god_n cast_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o yea_o more_fw-it abundant_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o royalty_n and_o kingly_a state_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o gen._n 36.31_o many_o king_n reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n before_o there_o reign_v any_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_n his_o dear_o belove_v one_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v those_o not_o we_o but_o other_o good_n but_o these_o mercy_n he_o call_v our_o own_o peculiar_a unto_o we_o luk._n 16.12_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o will_v thou_o content_v thyself_o with_o these_o mercy_n rest_n in_o they_o dote_v upon_o they_o which_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o thou_o be_v persuade_v be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o fry_v now_o in_o hell_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o as_o thyself_o o_o do_v not_o so_o but_o cry_v as_o psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n second_o those_o mercy_n though_o god_n bestow_v they_o on_o his_o elect_a also_o and_o we_o can_v not_o live_v without_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o his_o account_n but_o trifle_n and_o such_o
as_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o like_o a_o little_a over-measure_n that_o be_v give_v you_o when_o you_o have_v buy_v any_o thing_n like_v to_o the_o brown_a paper_n and_o pack-thrid_n that_o the_o mercer_n give_v you_o for_o nothing_o mat._n 6.33_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o but_o theâ—e_n mercy_n he_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o these_o be_v his_o jewel_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n as_o ahashuerus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o that_o feast_n he_o make_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o servant_n est._n 1.4_o so_o do_v god_n much_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o bestow_v these_o precious_a mercy_n upon_o any_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o mercy_n therefore_o be_v call_v ephes._n 1.7_o 8._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o therefore_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o he_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v any_o of_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n such_o a_o mercy_n as_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thâ—e_n say_v david_n psal._n 17.7_o and_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o god_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o day_n three_o those_o mercy_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n they_o last_v no_o long_o than_o this_o short_a and_o momentany_a life_n they_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o but_o these_o be_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o will_v outlast_v this_o life_n and_o endure_v unto_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o four_o those_o mercy_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o these_o be_v sure_a mercy_n not_o flit_a or_o uncertain_a if_o they_o be_v once_o get_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v esa._n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n david_n mercy_n the_o mercy_n he_o beg_v here_o the_o mercy_n he_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o the_o mercy_n peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v sure_a mercy_n and_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v five_o and_o last_o those_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n and_o be_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a man_n never_o a_o whit_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a unto_o eternal_a happiness_n nay_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o make_v man_n that_o enjoy_v they_o most_o abundant_o the_o worse_a man_n a_o great_a deal_n they_o estrange_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.13_o namely_o riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n luke_n 18.24_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o these_o mercy_n of_o david_n never_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o make_v he_o a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o no_o man_n ever_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n present_o act_n 5_o 3â—_n christ_n give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o labour_v therefore_o to_o make_v this_o thy_o own_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o these_o mercy_n of_o david_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o need_n thou_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o mercy_n else_o will_v this_o one_o daily_a heavy_a upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o fountain_n yea_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n yea_o thou_o know_v so_o much_o and_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o fountain_n open_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v david_n sin_n and_o manasses_n sin_n and_o peter_n sin_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n sin_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 12.31_o yet_o thy_o sin_n remain_v still_o unpardoned_a and_o all_o because_o thou_o have_v despise_v these_o riches_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v esteem_v much_o more_o of_o those_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n then_o of_o these_o like_o the_o prodigal_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v get_v enough_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n though_o it_o be_v but_o hogs-meate_n never_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o seek_v for_o his_o favour_n luk._n 15.16_o 17._o o_o this_o be_v it_o this_o despise_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a mercy_n be_v that_o that_o will_v treasure_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o a_o man_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o object_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o i_o but_o how_o may_v i_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o answ._n to_o that_o man_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v five_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v both_o as_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o as_o mean_n also_o to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o this_o assurance_n that_o thou_o desire_v first_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o this_o mercy_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n prize_v this_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o mercy_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v thy_o part_n in_o it_o mark_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o case_n jeremy_n 29.13_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n psalm_n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n other_o mercy_n thou_o may_v long_v for_o and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o and_o never_o obtain_v they_o but_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v if_o thou_o can_v thus_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o they_o luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o want_v these_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thyself_o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam_fw-la 4.2_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o second_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v miserable_a and_o deject_v enough_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o this_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o thou_o misery_n we_o know_v be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n and_o chief_a motive_n to_o compassion_n if_o thou_o can_v therefore_o unfeigned_o lay_v open_a unto_o god_n thy_o misery_n thy_o spiritual_a misery_n i_o mean_v the_o wound_n &_o sore_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o poor_a cripple_n do_v their_o sore_n to_o man_n who_o they_o will_v move_v to_o pity_v they_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v david_n seek_v for_o mercy_n here_o as_o you_o
may_v see_v verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 25.16_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a they_o that_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n must_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o find_v mercy_n as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v when_o they_o sue_v to_o ahab_n for_o mercy_n they_o go_v with_o rope_n on_o their_o head_n and_o sackcloth_n about_o their_o loin_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o the_o lord_n be_v plentiful_a in_o promise_v his_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n psal._n 9.12_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a therefore_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abject_a 2_o cor._n 7.6_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v his_o promise_n luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n four_o if_o thou_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o rely_v and_o rest_n upon_o it_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o make_v david_n pray_v thus_o psal._n 33.22_o let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o do_v hope_n in_o thou_o and_o 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o thy_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o trust_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o come_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n but_o through_o he_o this_o be_v notable_o figure_v unto_o god_n people_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 1._o none_o may_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o mercy-seat_n stand_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o highpriest_n only_o who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o 2._o he_o may_v not_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n presume_v to_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n without_o incense_n which_o signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n levit._n 16.13_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n must_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o he_o die_v not_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n levit._fw-la 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n at_o god_n mercy-seat_n but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1.1_o but_o have_v he_o for_o our_o highpriest_n we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n labour_n thou_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o unto_o thou_o lecture_n xxv_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 16._o 1626._o now_o for_o the_o second_o duty_n 2._o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o unto_o psal._n 29.2_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n that_o be_v carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o according_o give_v he_o his_o due_n if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a special_o if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o cry_v shame_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o once_o you_o full_o know_v this_o love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v even_o fill_v you_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n many_o deceive_v themselves_o miserable_o in_o this_o point_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a mercy_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o five_o notable_a effect_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v it_o whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a note_n you_o may_v try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o special_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v unto_o you_o first_o it_o will_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o this_o have_v psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o right_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o second_o he_o must_v needs_o grieve_v and_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o melt_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o shall_v persuade_v they_o of_o my_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n luk_n 7.38_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o verse_n 47._o it_o be_v her_o love_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n marvellous_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v she_o so_o many_o foul_a sin_n three_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v draw_v i_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o make_v i_o love_v it_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n give_v this_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o beg_v so_o earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v no_o where_o behold_v and_o see_v that_o so_o well_o as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n o_o if_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n they_o will_v love_v his_o house_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o it_o then_o they_o do_v four_o he_o must_v needs_o desire_v earnest_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
and_o what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n as_o this_o have_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v else_o you_o can_v and_o then_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o so_o psal._n 119.64_o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o verse_n 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o so_o merciful_a of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o may_v best_o please_v thou_o five_o and_o last_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n when_o he_o know_v it_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o care_n of_o his_o way_n a_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o wherein_o he_o be_v most_o to_o deny_v and_o cross_v himself_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v you_o to_o it_o nothing_o will_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o who_o can_v do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n and_o bountiful_a disposition_n we_o discern_v in_o some_o man_n o_o what_o force_n have_v it_o to_o draw_v and_o knit_v our_o heart_n unto_o they_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o and_o what_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercifullnesse_n of_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n compare_v to_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o show_v you_o what_o the_o duty_n be_v both_o towards_o man_n and_o towards_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v most_o effectual_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o 3_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o comfort_n for_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v most_o effectual_o for_o the_o comfort_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v if_o now_o they_o desire_v to_o repent_v 2_o and_o chief_o of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v already_o repent_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o now_o feel_v his_o sin_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o this_o doctrine_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o keep_v a_o poor_a sinner_n from_o repentance_n as_o this_o when_o he_o do_v despair_n of_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o seek_v unto_o he_o when_o a_o sinner_n do_v resolve_v upon_o this_o as_o cain_n do_v gen._n 4.13_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v those_o wicked_a jew_n to_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o every_o one_o do_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremy_n 18.12_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o encourage_v a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o how_o vile_a a_o sinner_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o if_o he_o can_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rebel_n or_o pirate_n that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n out_o against_o he_o will_v never_o come_v in_o but_o if_o he_o once_o hear_v and_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n yea_o and_o of_o some_o great_a advancement_n if_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o change_v his_o course_n &_o become_v a_o faithful_a and_o legal_a subject_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 2.4_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v right_o know_v and_o believe_v not_o drive_v and_o draw_v as_o his_o terror_n do_v but_o lead_v man_n willing_o unto_o repentance_n insomuch_o that_o as_o benhadads_n servant_n persuade_v he_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o ahab_n when_o he_o have_v high_o provoke_v he_o 1._o king_n 20._o â—1_n behold_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n so_o have_v god_n prophet_n and_o servant_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n four_o notable_a proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o and_o no_o more_o first_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n persuade_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n isaiah_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v second_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n persuade_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v deep_o revolt_v unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 30.9_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o if_o you_o return_v unto_o he_o three_o thus_o also_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o israel_n even_o after_o their_o captivity_n when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a jerem._n 3.12_o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o four_a thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n persuade_v with_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v even_o almost_o in_o despair_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v act_v 2.38_o â—9_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o he_o among_o you_o all_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n if_o god_n have_v now_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n desirous_a to_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v unto_o he_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v whereby_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n special_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o mercy_n first_o 1_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o he_o be_v also_o just_a yea_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o terrible_a judge_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o i_o have_v be_v exod_a 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a and_o psal._n 5.5_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o answer_v answ._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v as_o thou_o do_v but_o of_o
such_o as_o love_v their_o sin_n psal._n 11.5_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n psal._n 68.21_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v these_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v a_o exegesis_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n to_o such_o do_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o his_o common_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o his_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.22_o predestinate_v and_o ordain_v unto_o damnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v so_o live_v as_o i_o see_v cause_n to_o fear_v i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n at_o least_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n though_o i_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o though_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n predestine_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o some_o unto_o perdition_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o have_v no_o poor_a sinner_n that_o desire_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n any_o just_a cause_n give_v he_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o by_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o man_n aught_o no_o man_n can_v say_v and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n because_o of_o the_o life_n he_o have_v lead_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n he_o may_v know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o god_n do_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n appoint_v unto_o destruction_n he_o can_v know_v 1._o because_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o word_n or_o spirit_n reveil_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n except_v only_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a man_n god_n have_v indeed_o give_v testimony_n both_o by_o his_o word_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o but_o god_n spirit_n never_o testify_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n so_o that_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v so_o conceit_a we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n do_v galat._n 5.8_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o it_o come_v not_o of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o beside_o 2._o god_n have_v heretofore_o and_o may_v still_o call_v most_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o very_a last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v his_o elect_a who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v of_o his_o elect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23.40_o second_o as_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n because_o god_n neither_o by_o his_o word_n nor_o spirit_n have_v testify_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o such_o sinner_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_n that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.9_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v fit_v unto_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9.22_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o themselves_o only_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o god_n show_v himself_o ready_a enough_o to_o receive_v even_o such_o unto_o mercy_n but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o so_o speak_v christ_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o she_o have_v kill_v and_o stone_v his_o prophet_n matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o sinner_n therefore_o that_o find_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v under_o god_n wing_n a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n god_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n but_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o three_o and_o last_o no_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o present_a or_o future_a estate_n nor_o of_o god_n purpose_n towards_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o reveiled_a will_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n pry_v curious_o nor_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o reverent_o admire_v it_o and_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 11.33_o o_o altitudo_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n remember_v what_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n 1._o sam._n 6.19_o god_n smite_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n look_v thou_o &_o inquire_v thou_o into_o the_o reveiled_a will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v now_o seek_v it_o first_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n no_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a destruction_n he_o give_v the_o old_a world_n warning_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o compare_v 1_o peter_n 3.20_o with_o gene._n 6.3_o he_o give_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n warning_n of_o the_o plague_n they_o enforce_v he_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v prevent_v they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o fiery_a hail_n he_o express_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o servant_n and_o their_o cattle_n from_o that_o destruction_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o people_n have_v so_o deep_o provoke_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o how_o oft_o be_v his_o heart_n turn_v within_o he_o and_o his_o repenting_n kindle_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hosea_n 11.8_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o how_o many_o mean_n do_v he_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o will_v prevent_v it_o see_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o jeremy_n 26.2_o 3._o and_o 36.2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n
of_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o no_o harken_v how_o deep_o he_o protest_v against_o this_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o he_o protest_v this_o so_o deep_o even_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v every_o poor_a sinner_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezekiel_n 18.32_o wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o second_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o earnest_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o and_o have_v this_o day_n experience_n of_o in_o thyself_o how_o earnest_o and_o how_o mighty_o have_v god_n labour_v with_o thou_o this_o way_n yea_o he_o beseech_v thou_o and_o pray_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v so_o much_o delight_v he_o as_o to_o see_v thou_o repent_v as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a o_o what_o mirth_n and_o joy_n make_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o he_o luke_n 15.23_o 24._o three_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v list_v up_o for_o all_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v sting_v num._n 21.9_o unto_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v he_o die_v for_o thou_o mar._n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o sure_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o lu._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o christ_n invit_v all_o joh._n 7.37_o jesus_n cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v and_o of_o his_o invitation_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n say_v esa._n 45.19_o i_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a seek_v you_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n if_o a_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thus_o invite_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n will_v he_o reject_v he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o four_o god_n have_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o real_o give_v thou_o cause_n to_o feel_v by_o manifold_a experiment_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o wish_v thou_o well_o even_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v thou_o from_o so_o many_o danger_n ps._n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o that_o he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o deut._n 10.18_o he_o love_v the_o stranger_n in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n that_o thou_o sleep_v so_o safe_o and_o quiet_o on_o night_n object_n psal._n 127.2_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n answ._n i_o answer_v true_a yet_o concern_v they_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n as_o these_o place_n have_v prove_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n even_o towards_o all_o man_n that_o enjoy_v they_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o save_v thy_o life_n but_o once_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v lose_v it_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o debt_n and_o danger_n maintain_v thou_o with_o food_n and_o raiment_n all_o thy_o life_n thou_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o love_v thou_o unfeigned_o thou_o will_v count_v it_o a_o foul_a sin_n to_o suspect_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n or_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n o_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o i_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n i_o doubt_v he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v my_o destroyer_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o suspect_v this_o of_o god_n 3._o though_o these_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despise_v or_o set_v light_n by_o they_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v 4._o thou_o depise_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o they_o lead_v and_o encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n rom._n â—_o 4_o lecture_n xxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o â—_o may_v 23._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n tender_a mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v minister_v cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v yet_o be_v subject_a oft_o to_o inward_a fear_n and_o trouble_v by_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n also_o that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a and_o choice_a servant_n such_o as_o above_o all_o other_o have_v most_o title_n to_o these_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v yet_o much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v of_o mind_n much_o give_v to_o inward_a heaviness_n and_o fear_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o david_n complain_v he_o be_v in_o psalm_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v yea_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n complain_v psal_n 38.6_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n grow_v all_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o heman_n express_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psalm_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o now_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o use_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o needless_a labour_n and_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o this_o sermon_n pro._n 27.7_o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n 1._o i_o know_v well_o the_o most_o of_o you_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o comfort_n you_o have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o humble_v then_o of_o comfort_n a_o great_a deal_n the_o secure_a sinner_n that_o never_o feel_v yet_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o sin_n have_v more_o need_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v make_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n these_o comfort_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 15.26_o i_o know_v well_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v be_v likely_a to_o take_v hurt_v by_o
this_o that_o i_o shall_v teach_v by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n jude_n 4._o to_o such_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o peter_n speak_v 1._o peter_n 2.8_o 2._o i_o know_v well_o that_o not_o only_o such_o man_n but_o the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o comfort_n but_o of_o humble_v rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 9.12_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o desire_v rather_o that_o doctrine_n that_o may_v search_v and_o pierce_v and_o wound_v your_o heart_n then_o that_o that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o david_n psalm_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o reproove_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o kindness_n unto_o i_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a among_o god_n sheep_n and_o such_o be_v the_o most_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.16_o 3._o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o comfort_n you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n your_o heart_n be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a through_o the_o assurance_n and_o feel_v you_o have_v of_o god_n love_n his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o your_o head_n as_o job_n speak_v 29.3_o you_o know_v the_o joyful_a scund_a and_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o of_o you_o i_o may_v say_v as_o ethan_n do_v psalm_n 89.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n but_o though_o i_o know_v all_o this_o concern_v three_o sort_n of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o yet_o dare_v i_o not_o pass_v over_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o have_v present_a need_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v but_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o congregation_n special_o of_o voluntary_n who_o no_o law_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n draw_v together_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a heart_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o tender_a care_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o write_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o prevent_v the_o grieve_n &_o trouble_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o people_n which_o argue_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o among_o they_o rom._n 8._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n ver_fw-la 8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n he_o add_v verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n very_o loose_a and_o disorder_v very_o sharp_o and_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n because_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v some_o humble_a sinner_n verse_n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n sundry_a other_o such_o place_n i_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n second_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o though_o you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o your_o spirit_n cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n too_o &_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n continue_v you_o in_o that_o estate_n yet_o you_o must_v look_v for_o a_o change_n you_o must_v not_o think_v this_o cheerfulnes_n &_o comfort_n will_v last_v always_o you_o must_v look_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o inward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v begin_v to_o you_o in_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v not_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o glass_n that_o job_n or_o david_n begin_v to_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o your_o weakness_n will_v call_v for_o a_o lesser_a glass_n for_o you_o but_o pledge_v they_o you_o must_v and_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o wine_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o you_o know_v not_o what_o your_o measure_n will_v be_v and_o you_o must_v not_o choose_v your_o glass_n yourselves_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o he_o mix_v it_o and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o asaph_z speak_v for_o i_o have_v not_o take_v this_o comparison_n and_o allegory_n from_o the_o wretched_a fashion_n of_o your_o drunkard_n in_o drink_v of_o health_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 75.8_o certain_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v or_o hope_v we_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n not_o of_o some_o or_o of_o a_o few_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v in_o that_o short_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n report_v twice_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o her_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v 2._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n that_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o present_a his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o mat._n 27_o 40._o and_o we_o be_v all_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o 3._o we_o all_o have_v the_o same_o adversary_n that_o other_o of_o god_n people_n have_v have_v that_o will_v buckle_v and_o wrestle_v with_o we_o one_o day_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o ephesian_n why_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o ever_o he_o assault_v we_o these_o be_v the_o tentation_n he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o assault_v we_o by_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o they_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n god_n mercy_n belong_v not_o unto_o thou_o for_o these_o be_v his_o chief_a his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o ephes._n 6.16_o 4._o that_o we_o all_o give_v the_o lord_n as_o just_a cause_n daily_o by_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o neglect_v of_o our_o watch_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v we_o as_o ever_o any_o other_o of_o his_o people_n have_v do_v insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n od_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 28.10_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n for_o their_o security_n by_o even_o by_o withdraw_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o christ_n serve_v his_o church_n when_o she_o grow_v lazy_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o rise_v and_o put_v on_o her_o clothes_n and_o defile_v her_o foot_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o cant._n 5.3_o 6._o so_o that_o you_o that_o have_v the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o hearken_v to_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n afflict_a servant_n because_o yourselves_o may_v have_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o we_o have_v the_o wit_n now_o in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n and_o oft_o to_o train_v our_o soldier_n and_o to_o try_v their_o armour_n aforehand_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v our_o armour_n in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o conflict_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v with_o satan_n in_o which_o respect_n
yourselves_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o of_o high_a account_n with_o he_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n you_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o he_o and_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o wise_a christian_a have_v rather_o to_o have_v one_o of_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a your_o prayer_n and_o service_n how_o poor_a and_o unperfit_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rigorous_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o your_o service_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o at_o least_o to_o hurt_v we_o 4._o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o christ_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o have_v more_o care_n of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o then_o of_o all_o his_o church_n beside_o who_o he_o gracious_o and_o earnest_o invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v ease_n unto_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o they_o do_v to_o bartimeus_n mar._n 10.49_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v he_o call_v thou_o 5._o and_o last_o you_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v special_a interest_n in_o all_o god_n mercy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n any_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o this_o text_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o you_o luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n you_o therefore_o that_o fear_n god_n know_v 1_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a that_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o you_o be_v not_o learn_v to_o check_v yourselves_o for_o it_o and_o say_v as_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o 2_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o cheerful_a as_o david_n do_v ps._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n that_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o esa._n 51.12_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o lecture_n xxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 30._o 1626._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n be_v that_o the_o objection_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o the_o first_o 1._o and_o chief_a objection_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o be_v this_o alas_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n but_o be_o rather_o persuade_v god_n have_v reject_v i_o and_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o i_o then_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o castaway_n and_o how_o can_v i_o then_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a now_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o how_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n must_v stay_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a and_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o 2_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o there_o be_v five_o consideration_n that_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v god_n poor_a servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n first_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o this_o persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n as_o thou_o may_v know_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v invite_v by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n mat._n 11.28_o that_o this_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o that_o god_n mercy_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o throughout_o all_o generation_n luk._n 1.50_o and_o what_o spirit_n then_o must_v that_o need_v be_v that_o will_v persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v call_v our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.8_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o slanderer_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n â—oh_o 8_o 44._o and_o will_v thou_o believe_v he_o 2._o but_o thou_o say_v thy_o own_o heart_n persuade_v thou_o so_o i_o answer_v thy_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o thou_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a pro._n 13.7_o full_a of_o peace_n and_o joy_n from_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n no_o favour_n at_o all_o with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a estate_n and_o have_v great_a riches_n be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v great_a store_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o special_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o this_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v much_o infidelity_n malice_n covetousness_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v now_o much_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o astonishment_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o thy_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o that_o that_o thou_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o thou_o be_v now_o sick_a and_o sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o deadn_v and_o distemper_v thy_o understanding_n matth._n 9.12_o have_v you_o not_o know_v many_o that_o in_o burn_a fever_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n have_v have_v such_o thought_n and_o speech_n as_o in_o their_o health_n they_o will_v have_v abhor_v and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o disease_n that_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o say_v of_o thyself_o now_o as_o asaph_n do_v be_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v judge_v of_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o in_o this_o case_n no_o no_o
the_o caveat_n be_v two_o first_o take_v heed_n thou_o seek_v not_o to_o ease_v and_o deliver_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o distress_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o there_o be_v three_o false_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o seek_v ease_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o put_v god_n and_o their_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n 1._o by_o shun_v that_o ministry_n that_o do_v use_v to_o touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o pierce_v their_o heart_n thus_o do_v ahab_n shun_v micajah_n 1_o kin._n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a and_o felix_n paul_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n and_o when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o 2._o by_o give_v over_o their_o private_a duty_n of_o read_v and_o prayer_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o desperate_a pursuivant_n who_o joram_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 6.33_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n serve_v the_o lord_n any_o long_o 3._o by_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a mirth_n to_o drink_v and_o game_n and_o good_a fellowship_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n saul_n courtier_n give_v to_o he_o 1_o samuel_n 16.16_o seek_v out_o a_o cunning_a player_n on_o a_o harp_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o let_v he_o play_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o take_v thou_o heed_n of_o seek_v ease_n to_o thy_o soul_n any_o of_o these_o way_n hate_v they_o abhor_v they_o that_o give_v thou_o this_o counsel_n and_o say_v with_o job_n 21.16_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o with_o david_n psal._n 119.128_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n for_o 1._o they_o that_o take_v this_o counsel_n make_v satan_n their_o physician_n to_o cure_v they_o when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o sick_a their_o surgeon_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o certain_o all_o his_o medicine_n and_o salve_n have_v deadly_a poison_n in_o they_o the_o wound_n he_o seem_v to_o heal_v he_o make_v far_o more_o incurable_a the_o wound_n that_o god_n make_v none_o but_o god_n can_v cure_v job._n 5.18_o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a god_n mean_n which_o they_o shun_v though_o they_o do_v make_v they_o sad_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o comfort_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o heart_n to_o comfort_v in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o sadness_n that_o they_o cause_n make_v the_o heart_n better_o as_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesi_n 7.3_o that_o ministry_n that_o pierce_v most_o be_v of_o a_o heal_a and_o comfort_v nature_n compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o balm_n psalm_n 141.5_o and_o of_o religion_n and_o religious_a duty_n solomon_n say_v proverb_n 3.17_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n where_o as_o satan_n mean_n on_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v ease_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o heart_n no_o good_a they_o can_v work_v no_o sound_a cure_n on_o a_o wound_a spirit_n ecclesiast_n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o nay_o it_o make_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o end_n worse_o than_o it_o find_v it_o proverb_n 14.13_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n 2._o they_o that_o take_v this_o course_n do_v seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o 1._o and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o father_n or_o master_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o threaten_v they_o but_o who_o can_v run_v away_o or_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n psalm_n 139.7_o adam_n think_v to_o have_v hide_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o genesis_n 3.9_o 2._o admit_v one_o can_v do_v so_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o way_n to_o recover_v his_o favour_n by_o hide_v ourselves_o or_o run_v from_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4_o â—_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o the_o second_o caveat_n i_o must_v give_v you_o be_v this_o take_v heed_n you_o yield_v not_o unto_o this_o tentation_n but_o resolve_v to_o resist_v it_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v it_o if_o thou_o resist_v it_o not_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o james_n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o when_o so_o foul_a a_o tentation_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hate_v thou_o and_o have_v reject_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o god_n mercy_n be_v suggest_v into_o thy_o mind_n reject_v it_o with_o detestation_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a matth._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o resist_v it_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o 1._o peter_n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o thing_n thou_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n first_o consider_v what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v concern_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v search_v into_o the_o word_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n promise_n thus_o do_v christ_n resist_v satan_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesi_n 6.17_o resolve_v therefore_o thus_o with_o thyself_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v not_o what_o satan_n or_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o say_v to_o thy_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o lawyer_n luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v write_v prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n it_o be_v write_v ps._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v write_v rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v write_v john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o such_o comfortable_a promise_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o they_o o_o they_o may_v stand_v thou_o in_o great_a stead_n one_o day_n david_n find_v this_o psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o second_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thou_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n though_o a_o thousand_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n also_o shall_v say_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a though_o thou_o have_v no_o feeling_n nor_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56_o 3_o 4._o when_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o why_o so_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o consequent_o void_a of_o comfort_n and_o feeling_n yet_o i_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o i_o will_v trust_v to_o for_o we_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o our_o feel_n hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v nothing_o to_o rest_v upon_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v so_o that_o look_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o faith_n indeed_o that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v ground_v
to_o open_v his_o grief_n and_o make_v his_o moan_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o nature_n teach_v haman_n that_o wretched_a man_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n to_o ease_v his_o heart_n that_o way_n est._n 6.13_o he_o tell_v zeresh_v his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o which_o respect_n great_a prince_n have_v esteem_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v some_o special_a bosom_n friend_n who_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hushai_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.37_o and_o zabud_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.5_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n say_v david_n psal._n 62.8_o you_o people_n power_n out_o your_o heart_n open_a your_o grief_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o thus_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n tell_v ely_n that_o she_o have_v do_v 1._o sam._n 1.15_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v samuel_n her_o son_n seek_v to_o ease_v his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n 1._o sam._n 8.21_o he_o rehearse_v all_o their_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v job_n my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 16_o â—0_n count_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n oh_o heavy_a affliction_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o case_n to_o be_v so_o judge_v of_o and_o censure_v by_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v but_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v all_o the_o help_n i_o have_v thus_o do_v hezechiah_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o poor_a mother_n in_o travel_n who_o child_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o she_o want_v strength_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o prophet_n psa._n 37.3_o he_o take_v rabshakehs_n blasphemous_a letter_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v lord_n what_o he_o have_v write_v o_o that_o we_o will_v acquaint_v ourselves_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v make_v he_o our_o bosom_n friend_n and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o he_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n second_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a and_o none_o but_o he_o to_o yield_v we_o help_v in_o this_o case_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n he_o make_v sore_a say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.18_o and_o bind_v up_o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a this_o be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o comfort_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v any_o distress_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor_fw-la 1.3_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 51.12_o that_o comfort_v you_o and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o feel_n and_o comfort_n cry_v oft_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o psal._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o never_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o for_o my_o comfort_n by_o the_o skilful_a of_o all_o thy_o servant_n i_o shall_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o and_o remain_v still_o deaf_a of_o that_o ear_n till_o thou_o make_v i_o able_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n three_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o none_o but_o he_o to_o revive_v such_o a_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 5.11_o special_o to_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o spirit_n yea_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o help_v such_o psal._n 34.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o 147.3_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o esa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o go_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o even_o challenge_v he_o upon_o these_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o psal._n 85.6_o will_v thou_o not_o reviâ—e_v we_o again_o but_o let_v we_o remain_v so_o dead_a heart_a that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o four_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o many_o time_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o more_o importunate_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 5.15_o till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o harsh_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o strange_o towards_o her_o a_o great_a while_n even_o to_o try_v her_o faith_n and_o increase_v her_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n in_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n mat._n 15.22.28_o five_o and_o last_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n have_v recover_v their_o comfort_n this_o way_n even_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v set_v their_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n psalm_n 31.22_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o prayer_n i_o find_v comfort_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 23._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o will_v not_o love_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o so_o weak_a a_o manner_n as_o i_o do_v so_o psal._n 77._o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o say_v verse_n 3._o he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v he_o complain_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o find_v comfort_n by_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o the_o six_o and_o last_o direction_n that_o i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n desire_n to_o recover_v their_o comfort_n be_v this_o admit_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v comfort_n by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n yet_o consider_v well_o and_o bend_v thy_o mind_n to_o meditate_v of_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereof_o david_n speak_v here_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o first_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n even_o to_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v and_o even_o that_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n alas_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a help_n object_n if_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o good_a to_o i_o if_o he_o love_v i_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o love_v they_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o yield_v i_o o_o say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n have_v oft_o commend_v this_o to_o we_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o bid_v we_o observe_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o us._n so_o say_v
our_o saviour_n to_o his_o elect_a disciple_n mat._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o patience_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n show_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v that_o his_o own_o people_n may_v have_v visible_a and_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o therefore_o david_n thus_o conclude_v that_o 107._o psalm_n wherein_o he_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n verse_n 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o thence_o god_n child_n that_o be_v in_o distress_a of_o conscience_n may_v confident_o conclude_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o good_a to_o i_o and_o respect_v i_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o reason_n matth._n 6.26.30_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o 10.31_o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n so_o when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v to_o all_o man_n psal._n 145.14_o 16._o the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o thou_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o inferree_v from_o thence_o verse_n 18.20_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o cast_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o second_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thyself_o in_o thy_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o live_v as_o he_o speak_v ezek._n 16.6_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o look_v towards_o god_n but_o carry_v thyself_o towards_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o thou_o and_o change_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v renounce_v and_o forswear_v he_o luke_n 22.61_o when_o thou_o sought_v not_o to_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o do_v seek_v thou_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o patience_n as_o he_o speak_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n yea_o when_o thou_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n he_o run_v after_o thou_o and_o cry_v to_o thou_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n as_o cant._n 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n thou_o may_v thus_o reason_v with_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o love_v i_o when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v he_o hate_v i_o now_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v some_o desire_n in_o i_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o way_n that_o can_v be_v for_o certain_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psalm_n 11.7_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o seek_v after_o i_o when_o i_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v from_o he_o and_o be_v he_o find_v of_o i_o when_o i_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o he_o speak_v esa._n 65.1_o and_o will_v he_o now_o reject_v i_o and_o not_o be_v find_v of_o i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o that_o can_v be_v for_o for_o that_o i_o have_v promise_n but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v 2._o chron._n 15.2_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o three_o and_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o even_o now_o in_o this_o thy_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a disertion_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o thou_o he_o love_v thou_o dear_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n towards_o thou_o for_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o tentation_n thou_o still_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o thou_o have_v be_v oft_o bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n thou_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 4.8_o 9_o thou_o have_v be_v as_o the_o bush_n that_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3.2_o 3._o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v what_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o gulf_n from_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n from_o sink_v utter_o under_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n certain_o certain_o thou_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 1.5_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n say_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v psalm_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 3â—_n 27_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n have_v be_v under_o thou_o certain_o god_n never_o show_v more_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n then_o thou_o do_v now_o he_o let_v thou_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o marvellous_a power_n and_o love_n in_o uphold_v thou_o thus_o deal_v he_o with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n as_o we_o see_v sometime_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o perceive_v his_o child_n love_v to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v fling_v he_o in_o but_o then_o take_v he_o fast_o hold_v on_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o indeed_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n oft_o with_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o never_o hold_v they_o fast_o than_o when_o he_o seem_v even_o ready_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n so_o as_o to_o conclude_v if_o thou_o can_v observe_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o thou_o now_o thou_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o david_n psalm_n 73.22_o 23._o o_o how_o foolish_a have_v i_o be_v and_o ignorant_a to_o doubt_v so_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o hearken_v so_o much_o unto_o satan_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o nevertheless_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v thou_o have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o yet_o i_o find_v i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 3_o lecture_n xxxi_o on_o psalm_n li._n 3_o july_n xi_o mdcxxvi_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o david_n prayer_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o and_o obtain_v this_o his_o suit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o ground_n and_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o 2._o more_o
full_o and_o particular_o in_o those_o three_o that_o follow_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o he_o do_v it_o more_o general_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v yea_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v confess_v &_o lay_v open_a his_o transgression_n yea_o his_o transgression_n he_o desire_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o they_o to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v any_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v it_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o it_o 3._o the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n he_o gather_v from_o hence_o employ_v in_o this_o word_n for_o which_o couple_v this_o verse_n with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o rather_o therefore_o i_o be_o embolden_v to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n now_o than_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o nota._n be_v this_o that_o david_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n confess_v free_o his_o sin_n amplifi_v and_o aggravate_v it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o assurance_n in_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o can_v so_o do_v from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 12._o that_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v can_v hide_v nor_o cloak_n his_o sin_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o to_o confess_v and_o discover_v his_o sin_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o branch_n there_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v distinct_o confirm_v unto_o you_o 1_o first_o the_o man_n that_o true_o repent_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o prodigal_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o save_a change_n show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n lu._n 15.17.19_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o second_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o declare_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o johns_n ministry_n this_o way_n matthew_n 3.6_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n his_o ministry_n powerful_o discover_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o repent_v can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o open_o and_o public_o they_o must_v needs_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n unto_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o resolution_n they_o seek_v and_o answer_v they_o receive_v luke_n 3.10_o 14._o the_o people_n come_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a seek_v ourselves_o only_o without_o all_o care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o publican_n come_v and_o cry_v o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o so_o for_o we_o have_v be_v shameful_a extortioner_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o pretence_n of_o right_n we_o have_v get_v man_n good_n unjust_o from_o they_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o cry_v o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o these_o for_o we_o have_v by_o violence_n without_o all_o colour_n of_o right_n spoil_v many_o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v converrt_v by_o paul_n ministry_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.18_o where_o we_o read_v that_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o it_o appear_v verse_n 19_o among_o other_o many_o that_o be_v very_o rich_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o confess_v the_o practice_n of_o curious_a art_n they_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o paul_n o_o sir_n we_o have_v be_v most_o grievous_a sinner_n we_o have_v use_v to_o cast_v figure_n to_o calculate_v nativity_n to_o practice_v judicial_a astrology_n and_o necromancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v they_o confess_v these_o sin_n do_v they_o it_o in_o paul_n ear_n secret_o no_o no_o their_o sin_n lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n of_o shame_n or_o credit_n they_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n before_o all_o man_n such_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o draw_v man_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o jonah_n confess_v his_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1.10_o 2_o now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o discover_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o five_o point_n first_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v direct_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o way_n numb_a 5.6_o 7._o where_o god_n prescribe_v a_o course_n how_o sinner_n shall_v make_v their_o atonement_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a than_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o restitution_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n so_o jeremy_n 3.12_o 13._o return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o must_v they_o return_v and_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o god_n mercy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o hope_n else_o of_o find_v mercy_n yea_o do_v it_o full_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o course_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v suitor_n to_o he_o for_o mercy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o even_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o command_v james._n 5_o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v none_o can_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v for_o you_o so_o effectual_o to_o your_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o know_v your_o sin_n well_o and_o so_o can_v confess_v they_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v direct_v man_n to_o take_v this_o course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o can_v right_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n levit._fw-la 26.40.42_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n with_o their_o own_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o i_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n they_o must_v stand_v most_o upon_o and_o bewail_v in_o this_o their_o confession_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v very_o emphatical_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v remember_v how_o many_o way_n and_o how_o often_o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o to_o they_o
another_o promise_n we_o read_v of_o job_n 33_o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n another_o promise_n we_o have_v prov._n 28_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n confess_v go_v before_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o that_o know_a place_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o how_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v forgive_v and_o cleanse_v such_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n three_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v special_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o pronounce_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n according_o job._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v have_v be_v wont_n confident_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v samuel_n when_o the_o people_n have_v full_o and_o particular_o confess_v their_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n 12_o 19_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n present_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n vers_fw-la 20.22_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n so_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o breviate_v of_o his_o confession_n utter_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o give_v nathan_n just_a cause_n to_o judge_v it_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o four_o proof_n be_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o by_o take_v this_o course_n have_v find_v comfort_n the_o publican_n when_o out_o of_o shame_n &_o compunction_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o which_o be_v a_o short_a indeed_o but_o a_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o effectual_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v he_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o like_a experiment_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.18_o 20._o who_o when_o he_o do_v but_o full_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n with_o himself_o to_o go_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o find_v mercy_n his_o father_n prevent_v he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a experiment_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n 32.3.5_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n he_o profess_v that_o till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o this_o course_n he_o find_v ease_v present_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a even_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o sin_n of_o saul_n mention_v 1._o sam._n 15._o be_v nothing_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o of_o david_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o yet_o saul_n after_o he_o commit_v it_o can_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o samuel_n 16.14_o and_o he_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_a ever_o after_o but_o david_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n exceed_o and_o the_o special_a difference_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o they_o be_v this_o david_n when_o god_n have_v use_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o confess_v it_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o saul_n though_o he_o have_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o david_n have_v 1_o samuel_n 15.16_o 19_o yet_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o and_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o deny_v it_o and_o cloak_n it_o and_o extenuate_v it_o 1._o sam._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o though_o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o confess_v it_o verse_n 24._o yet_o be_v that_o extort_a not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n as_o appear_v verse_n 30._o the_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o god_n direction_n and_o promise_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o have_v put_v great_a confidence_n in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o david_n example_n be_v most_o observable_a he_o make_v this_o here_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o yea_o psalm_n 32.5_o he_o mention_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o do_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o this_o only_a i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o also_o make_v petition_n for_o pardon_n sure_o either_o express_o or_o intentional_o he_o do_v but_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o that_o he_o great_o rely_v his_o hope_n upon_o be_v the_o hearty_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o course_n god_n servant_n have_v take_v in_o seek_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o for_o other_o look_v who_o they_o have_v be_v suitor_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o confess_v to_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n in_o that_o vehement_a and_o extraordinary_a suit_n he_o make_v for_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 32.31_o oh_o this_o people_n say_v he_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n so_o do_v aaron_n when_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n he_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n leviticus_n 16.21_o aaron_n shall_v confess_v over_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v how_o large_a and_o full_a a_o confession_n it_o must_v be_v so_o do_v nehemiah_n in_o his_o private_a fast_n he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o we_o have_v deal_v very_o corrupt_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o their_o public_a fast_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v most_o importunate_a suitor_n for_o other_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v sometime_o almost_o whole_o spend_v in_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o private_a fast_o that_o daniel_n keep_v daniel_n 9_o where_o his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o verse_n fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o public_a fast_o mention_v nehemiah_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v verse_n 2._o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o whole_a day_n work_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v that_o day_n consist_v but_o of_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n verse_n 6.37_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o those_o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o
nathan_n come_v to_o he_o and_o knock_v at_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we asleep_a so_o long_o yet_o his_o conscience_n waken_v present_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o soon_o as_o gad_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n his_o conscience_n awaken_v present_o and_o smite_v he_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n the_o very_a look_n of_o christ_n waken_v his_o conscience_n luke_n 22.60_o 61._o and_o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n conscience_n be_v wakeful_a so_o it_o be_v quick_o sight_v and_o tender_a also_o and_o can_v see_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o another_o man_n will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o affliction_n then_o other_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a effect_n of_o affliction_n to_o bring_v man_n sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o trouble_n in_o egypt_n bring_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o twenty_o year_n before_o as_o fresh_a into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o new_o commit_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 42.21_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o that_o his_o sickness_n bring_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o this_o 3_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n ever_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o remembrance_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o forget_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n hereby_o send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n by_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o luke_n 22.61_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v job_n to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13.26_o and_o why_o deal_v the_o lord_n thus_o with_o those_o who_o he_o most_o dear_o love_v that_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o see_v most_o sin_n in_o themselves_o quest._n and_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o they_o he_o set_v their_o sin_n ever_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o sure_o he_o do_v this_o in_o much_o love_n answ._n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o many_o way_n six_o principal_a benefit_n there_o be_v that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o it_o first_o it_o renew_v and_o encrrease_v their_o repentance_n david_n do_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o nathan_n have_v deal_v plain_o with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o after_o that_o for_o many_o year_n god_n follow_v he_o with_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o he_o threaten_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o thereby_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o bring_v those_o sin_n into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v better_o and_o more_o deep_o for_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v ezek._n 20.43_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o evil_n you_o have_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o remember_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v all_o far_o short_a in_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o repentance_n shall_v our_o comfort_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o sound_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v sound_a joy_n so_o proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n seednes_n shall_v his_o harvest_n be_v plentiful_a repentance_n will_v bring_v plentiful_a joy_n a_o scant_a repentance_n scantness_n of_o comfort_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n keep_v we_o humble_a and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o too_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o what_o be_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n sure_o some_o inward_a corruption_n that_o paul_n feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o he_o and_o why_o do_v god_n discover_v this_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o he_o why_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o his_o corruption_n he_o pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n to_o get_v it_o remove_v and_o can_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o repeat_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n this_o use_n the_o church_n profess_v she_o make_v of_o it_o lam._n 2.19_o 20._o remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o rebellion_n as_o montanus_n and_o leo_fw-la judae_fw-la render_v the_o word_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n that_o be_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o i_o find_v in_o it_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n we_o get_v by_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o think_v much_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o be_v all_o to_o apt_a if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a better_o in_o birth_n or_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o in_o beauty_n or_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o profession_n than_o other_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o o_o what_o lucifer_n will_v we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o cast_v our_o own_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n sure_o god_n do_v we_o in_o this_o a_o great_a favour_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o paul_n for_o nothing_o will_v make_v our_o soul_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n then_o pride_n nothing_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n then_o humilty_a will_v do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a three_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o servant_n fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o appetite_n â—n_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o to_o prize_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o david_n what_o make_v he_o here_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o so_o earnest_o for_o mercy_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o the_o text_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o this_o effect_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n it_o drive_v he_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n tell_v ananias_n act_v 9.11_o go_v to_o he_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o indeed_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v go_v to_o god_n with_o any_o constancy_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n how_o few_o and_o how_o cold_a and_o formal_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n â—4_n 17_o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o who_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o that_o use_v thus_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n our_o
saviour_n mention_v as_o a_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o people_n mat._n 5.3_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o doubtless_o that_o make_v paul_n set_v such_o a_o price_n upon_o christ_n to_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.8_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v david_n to_o thirst_n and_o long_o after_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v psal._n 27.4_o he_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o 42.1_o 2._o he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n these_o man_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n to_o this_o food_n preserve_v in_o we_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o such_o mat._n 5.6_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n and_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o may_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o people_n hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n able_a to_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o sound_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n this_o make_v christ_n so_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o that_o poor_a woman_n lu._n 7.38_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n she_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n she_o kiss_v they_o she_o anoint_v they_o sure_o she_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o ver_n 47._o her_o sin_n be_v still_o fresh_a in_o her_o remembrance_n this_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o â—5_n he_o sudden_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o show_v any_o respect_n unto_o i_o for_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v of_o i_o so_o when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o old_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 1._o see_v how_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n verse_n 12_o 13._o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n 2_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n five_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n keep_v his_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v they_o fearful_a to_o sin_n by_o set_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v former_o commit_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a sort_n see_v what_o care_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n again_o the_o burn_a child_n will_v dread_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o be_v past_a feel_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v himself_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.19_o six_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n make_v his_o people_n charitable_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n in_o censure_v of_o other_o he_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o he_o see_v many_o frailty_n and_o fayling_n in_o he_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.2_o â—_o but_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat._n 1.5.3_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o even_o for-mote_n they_o spy_v in_o they_o be_v because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n lecture_n xlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o decemb._n 5._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o 1_o 1._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 2_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n it_o serve_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o all_o need_n oft_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o sin_n till_o we_o can_v esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o of_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n eccle_n 9.2_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o after-thought_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o for_o they_o the_o force_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o four_o point_n first_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o it_o though_o we_o sin_v never_o so_o secret_o &_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v with_o we_o but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o how_o oft_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o lay_v it_o in_o our_o dish_n &_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o do_v with_o david_n here_o his_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v ever_o before_o he_o thus_o it_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n with_o josephs_n brethren_n twenty_o year_n after_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v genesis_n 42.21_o thus_o it_o do_v with_o job_n 13.26_o he_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n second_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n but_o also_o to_o smite_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v divers_a time_n say_v of_o david_n 1_o samuel_n 24.5_o and_o 2_o samuel_n 24.10_o that_o his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o we_o by_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o fashion_n and_o shape_n than_o it_o do_v before_o when_o we_o first_o know_v it_o when_o it_o first_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o it_o come_v like_o a_o friend_n and_o do_v look_v amiable_o and_o pleasant_o upon_o we_o it_o promise_v we_o
the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o be_v of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o most_o admirable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o see_v what_o mean_v god_n give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n &_o how_o senseless_a they_o remain_v still_o to_o see_v man_n smite_v of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o judas_n be_v who_o no_o ministry_n can_v stir_v or_o as_o pharaoh_n or_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o no_o judgement_n can_v move_v thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o judgement_n stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 29.9_o why_o what_o shall_v they_o stay_v themselves_o to_o consider_v and_o wonder_v at_o sure_o at_o this_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o that_o time_n they_o be_v drunken_a say_v he_o but_o not_o with_o wine_n the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o admirable_a judgement_n when_o all_o be_v do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o long_a account_n it_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o senseless_a conscience_n that_o will_v never_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o check_v he_o for_o they_o but_o account_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o wakeful_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 13.3_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n lighten_v my_o eye_n lest_o i_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n that_o deep_a and_o deadly_a sleep_n of_o a_o benumb_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n remember_v and_o believe_v that_o say_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n david_n have_v never_o as_o we_o see_v here_o humble_v himself_o thus_o and_o run_v to_o god_n mercy-seat_n &_o sue_v for_o pardon_v so_o fervent_o as_o he_o do_v if_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v have_v not_o thus_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o six_o great_a benefit_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o the_o wakefulnesse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o put_v they_o oft_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o will_v object_v 1_o it_o can_v sure_o be_v esteem_v a_o mercy_n but_o a_o judgement_n and_o tentation_n to_o have_v my_o old_a sin_n bring_v oft_o into_o my_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o repent_v of_o and_o obtain_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o remember_v and_o think_v oft_o even_o of_o those_o sin_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o may_v increase_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n both_o 1._o by_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o repentance_n for_o to_o have_v cease_v long_o from_o those_o sin_n will_v not_o argue_v thou_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o 2._o by_o renew_v and_o increase_a thy_o humiliation_n for_o they_o object_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v much_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o mind_n and_o muse_v of_o they_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o comfort_n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n how_o heinous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n many_o have_v have_v deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v also_o have_v sound_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o himself_o abundant_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o yet_o discern_v even_o at_o that_o time_n more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n thus_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 9.8_o 9_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi mat._n 28.8_o that_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n 2._o yea_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o fit_a to_o admire_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n never_o do_v paul_n so_o rejoice_v in_o god_n mercy_n as_o when_o he_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 12.-15.3_a the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o drive_v thou_o to_o acknowledgement_n &_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o desperation_n but_o unto_o sound_a comfort_n it_o be_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n that_o bring_v despair_n and_o not_o their_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n while_o he_o keep_v silence_n his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 32.3_o but_o what_o course_n take_v he_o to_o find_v comfort_n see_v ver_fw-la 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o man_n put_v of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n that_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o mercy_n lam_n 3.29_o the_o afflict_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n zach._n 3.12_o 3_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v will_n some_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o accuse_v a_o man_n use_v also_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 1_o sam_n 24.5_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o anguish_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o stroke_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n put_v a_o man_n unto_o pro._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o thou_o will_v waken_v thy_o own_o conscience_n by_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o thy_o own_o way_n and_o call_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o own_o remembrance_n it_o will_v be_v less_o bitter_a and_o painful_a to_o thou_o then_o if_o by_o this_o neglect_a thyself_o thou_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.23.31_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10_o 31._o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o tender_a and_o wakeful_a conscience_n will_v put_v a_o man_n to_o pain_n and_o trouble_v but_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v here_o be_v a_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a pain_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v everlasting_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n which_o the_o conscience_n give_v we_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o paul_n say_v of_o all_o god_n chastisement_n heb_n 12.11_o no_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o senseless_a man_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n they_o be_v now_o in_o will_v not_o last_v always_o certain_o that_o conscience_n that_o be_v now_o so_o dead_a asleep_a will_v one_o day_n awaken_v and_o do_v his_o office_n by_o set_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o either_o to_o drive_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o it_o do_v david_n here_o or_o to_o drive_v thou_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o desperation_n as_o it_o do_v cain_n and_o judas_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a num._n 32.13_o may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o secure_a and_o dead_a heart_a sinner_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v you_o sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n
see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n exod._n 21.18.22_o &_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o sin_n so_o heinous_a as_o it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o infinite_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o and_o be_v a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o a_o person_n that_o be_v of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n that_o any_o of_o we_o poor_a mortal_a wretch_n worm_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v ps._n 39.5_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o who_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 40.17_o shall_v be_v so_o desperate_o mad_a as_o to_o provoke_v &_o despise_v this_o glorious_a god_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o commandment_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n as_o daniel_n tell_v a_o great_a king_n dan_o 5.23_o who_o glorious_a greatness_n be_v such_o as_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa._n 6.2_o in_o who_o sight_n no_o creature_n can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a ps._n 76.7_o this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 45.9_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o &_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o david_n when_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v lecture_n xlv_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 9_o 1626._o 4_o follow_v now_o the_o four_o and_o last_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o lord_n express_v daily_o towards_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o we_o can_v look_v no_o way_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o behold_v evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o psal._n 145_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o consideration_n even_o of_o this_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o all_o his_o creature_n though_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o towards_o we_o more_o particular_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o so_o it_o do_v david_n psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n if_o we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a housekeeper_n a_o bountiful_a man_n ready_a to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a we_o all_o esteem_v high_o of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o any_o kindness_n or_o service_n though_o we_o never_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n ourselves_o nor_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o nay_o though_o we_o never_o see_v his_o face_n so_o amiable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o property_n of_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o our_o eye_n wheresoever_o we_o behold_v it_o for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o peradventure_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o do_v express_v the_o goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v little_o affect_v we_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v express_v his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o this_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps._n 40.5_o many_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a 1._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o body_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o life_n and_o be_v and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v not_o consist_v one_o moment_n act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n dan._n 5.23_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o maintain_v we_o in_o this_o health_n &_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o that_o soundness_n of_o limb_n and_o sense_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o disease_n of_o body_n and_o from_o that_o impotency_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v many_o other_o subject_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 27.1_o &_o exo._n 23.25_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 3._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o while_o we_o see_v many_o other_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n &_o to_o feed_v upon_o scrap_n provide_v so_o plentiful_o for_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o to_o entertain_v at_o this_o time_n our_o friend_n &_o neighbour_n make_v we_o able_a to_o make_v merry_a together_o and_o furnish_v our_o table_n with_o such_o variety_n &_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o say_v david_n ps._n 23.5_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o &_o act._n 14.17_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a &_o give_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n &_o gladness_n and_o it_o be_v our_o extreme_a blindness_n and_o sottishness_n if_o we_o ascribe_v this_o our_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n unto_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o lord_n goodness_n alone_o hos._n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n &_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n 4._o whereas_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v undo_v some_o by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o thief_n and_o some_o by_o witchcraft_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o our_o cattle_n &_o good_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o safety_n by_o day_n &_o by_o night_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o and_o about_o our_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o satan_n confess_v of_o job_n 1.10_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v david_n psal._n 121.5_o if_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o watch_v over_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v 5._o whereas_o we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o oft_o time_n be_v in_o sundry_a great_a adversity_n and_o danger_n aswell_o as_o other_o man_n what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v come_fw-mi off_o so_o well_o when_o other_o by_o the_o very_a same_o disease_n by_o the_o same_o affliction_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v sure_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 18.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n and_o verse_n 16._o he_o send_v from_o above_o he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n and_o 68.20_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n 6._o and_o last_o whereas_o we_o must_v all_o look_v for_o a_o change_n and_o expect_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n job_n 5.7_o man_n be_v bear_v unto_o trouble_n what_o refuge_n have_v any_o of_o we_o to_o fly_v unto_o in_o any_o distress_n for_o help_v and_o comfort_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal._n 20.7_o some_o trust_n in_o charet_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o
have_v take_v we_o up_o again_o and_o set_v we_o on_o our_o foot_n nay_o though_o we_o have_v give_v he_o just_a cause_n a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o dishinherit_v we_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n yet_o have_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a towards_o we_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o nay_o he_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n that_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v also_o that_o that_o great_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o many_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o the_o utter_a hatred_n of_o religion_n some_o to_o worldliness_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o profession_n how_o many_o that_o be_v first_o be_v become_v last_o mat._n 19.30_o how_o many_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v daily_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v like_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18.22_o that_o once_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n but_o now_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o as_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n many_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10.6.9_o and_o never_o in_o his_o life_n fall_v into_o so_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o he_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o god_n and_o lose_v all_o grace_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o and_o 28.15_o whereas_o many_o of_o we_o that_o like_o david_n have_v have_v far_o strong_a corruption_n yet_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o quite_o fall_v away_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o that_o seem_v much_o strong_a than_o we_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v transgress_v but_o we_o have_v thereby_o slight_v and_o despise_v show_v contempt_n unto_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n unto_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v mereover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o israel_n mic._n 6.3_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o that_o thou_o make_v so_o slight_a account_n of_o offend_v i_o testify_v against_o i_o and_o then_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v mary_n magdelene_n weep_v so_o abundant_o luke_n 7.38_o she_o have_v a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o she_o verse_n 47._o this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n heart_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n in_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v why_o do_v our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o sure_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o pour_v upon_o we_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o man_n make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nothing_o do_v so_o much_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o this_o they_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v still_o so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o epicure_n eccles._n 9.7_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n 2._o yea_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o this_o more_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v and_o be_v peswade_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o turn_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o if_o a_o child_n shall_v thus_o resolve_v with_o himself_o rush_v i_o know_v my_o father_n bear_v that_o affection_n to_o i_o that_o though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o though_o i_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v i_o off_o and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o for_o offend_v he_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o wretch_n have_v lose_v all_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n in_o he_o no_o more_o have_v that_o man_n certain_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o this_o respect_n above_o all_o other_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o lay_v aside_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.3_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v taste_v know_v with_o feeling_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a lecture_n xlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 23._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o
less_o than_o rebellion_n and_o stubborness_n than_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n object_n you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n all_o sin_n be_v alike_o he_o that_o to_o relieve_v his_o extreme_a necessity_n steal_v a_o sheep_n break_v god_n commandment_n aswell_o as_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o own_o father_n and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o very_o some_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o other_o be_v 2_o king_n 3.2_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n wrought_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o like_o his_o father_n and_o like_o his_o mother_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v like_o gnat_n and_o some_o like_a camel_n mat._n 23.24_o and_o though_o the_o least_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v deserve_v eternal_a torment_n and_o foolish_a man_n can_v comprehend_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o degree_n any_o magis_fw-la or_o minus_n more_o or_o less_o in_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a yet_o the_o eternal_a god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v degree_n and_o difference_n even_o in_o those_o eternal_a torment_n and_o though_o the_o torment_n that_o the_o least_o sinner_n shall_v endure_v in_o hell_n be_v infinite_a and_o such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a they_o will_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n luke_n 13_o 28._o there_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mar._n 9.44_o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n inflict_v great_a torment_n on_o such_o who_o sin_n have_v be_v like_o camel_n and_o lesser_a upon_o those_o who_o sin_n have_v be_v like_o gnat_n he_o know_v how_o to_o beat_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o with_o many_o stripe_n and_o he_o with_o few_o that_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o luke_o 12.47_o 48._o to_o make_v the_o torment_n of_o chorazin_n more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o of_o tire_n and_o sidon_n mat._n 11.22_o some_o sin_n you_o see_v then_o be_v great_a than_o other_o some_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o weight_n and_o balance_n wherein_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o heavy_a and_o which_o be_v the_o light_a sin_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n that_o man_n do_v pass_v and_o inflict_v upon_o sin_n for_o so_o in_o time_n past_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o friday_n then_o to_o break_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o any_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n holy_a in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n as_o than_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n either_o these_o be_v therefore_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o sin_n by_o but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o more_o direct_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o more_o contempt_n be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o commit_v against_o god_n he_o that_o commit_v it_o sin_v of_o mere_a malice_n and_o despite_n against_o god_n he_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.29_o so_o every_o other_o sin_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o it_o the_o more_o direct_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v and_o from_o this_o general_a rule_n these_o three_o particular_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o second_o so_o samuel_n speak_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n as_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o first_o table_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n mat._n 22.38_o second_o that_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n be_v great_a sin_n than_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n because_o there_o be_v great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n by_o they_o then_o by_o the_o other_o see_v this_o in_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n james_n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n with_o a_o witness_n see_v it_o also_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n paul_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n be_v that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o paul_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o as_o himself_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o whereas_o the_o other_o find_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n as_o we_o see_v numb_a 15.35_o because_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o knowledge_n presumptuous_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v will_v you_o say_v sure_o he_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n know_v well_o how_o strict_o a_o little_a before_o god_n have_v enjoin_v a_o precise_a rest_n even_o from_o gather_v of_o mannah_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exo._n 16.23_o yea_o from_o do_v any_o work_n even_o about_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yea_o or_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o any_o of_o their_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 15._o â—_o 3._o and_o yet_o will_v he_o do_v this_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o sin_v presumptuous_o therefore_o be_v this_o story_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o upon_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v make_v against_o presumptuous_a sinner_n applic._n as_o a_o sanction_n and_o ratification_n of_o that_o law_n numb_a 15.30_o 32._o o_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o presumptuous_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n not_o by_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n but_o by_o follow_v your_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n with_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v that_o love_n in_o david_n heart_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v psal._n 84_o 10._o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o to_o hate_v and_o loathe_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v that_o make_v you_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n i_o mean_v the_o alehouse_n the_o most_o of_o which_o if_o any_o house_n under_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n as_o you_o be_v that_o you_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o your_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n can_v you_o sin_n against_o your_o knowledge_n as_o he_o do_v you_o sin_v presumptuous_o as_o he_o do_v yea_o your_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v 1._o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o you_o do_v 2._o he_o spend_v not_o his_o time_n so_o ill_o in_o gather_v stick_n as_o you_o do_v in_o swill_v and_o game_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o he_o draw_v not_o other_o lewd_a companion_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n meet_v with_o he_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o his_o sin_n &_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o you_o also_o one_o day_n and_o unless_o you_o repent_v and_o forsake_v this_o sin_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o mercy_n with_o god_n than_o he_o do_v well_o because_o i_o see_v many_o of_o you_o my_o
neighbour_n here_o now_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o who_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o this_o twelvemonth_n again_o i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n and_o though_o i_o see_v small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o any_o of_o you_o for_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o the_o ale-house-haunter_n be_v usual_o a_o scorner_n and_o derider_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o luke_n 18.27_o and_o god_n have_v oft_o wrought_v by_o a_o sermon_n as_o great_a wonder_n as_o this_o come_v to_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o with_o that_o prayer_n that_o noah_n once_o make_v for_o his_o son_n genesis_n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o to_o shun_v and_o forsake_v these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n to_o love_v and_o frequent_a better_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o three_o and_o last_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o be_v this_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n above_o other_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n be_v geat_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o upon_o the_o jew_n first_o rather_o then_o upon_o the_o gentile_a because_o god_n receive_v more_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o then_o of_o other_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v sometime_o find_v deep_a remorse_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o have_v ahab_n and_o judas_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o pet._n 2.18.20_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n sure_o by_o these_o two_o principal_o 1._o when_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n hate_n and_o forsake_v they_o chief_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o they_o when_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o act_n 20.24_o 2._o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n our_o hatred_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o justice_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o be_v true_a repentance_n describe_v zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 2.1_o 3._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a will_v we_o therefore_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a why_o we_o can_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v more_o for_o our_o sin_n why_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o sound_a assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v it_o and_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o discourse_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o attain_v to_o a_o particular_a a_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o if_o we_o have_v certain_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n nothing_o will_v cause_v we_o so_o much_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n as_o this_o that_o we_o have_v thereby_o offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o though_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n lecture_n xlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o janu._n 30._o 1626._o follow_v the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o despise_v and_o slight_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n either_o to_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o or_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o our_o corruption_n the_o very_a lest_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o our_o passionatnes_n &_o aptness_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n and_o to_o exceed_v therein_o even_o of_o our_o mispend_v of_o our_o time_n and_o trifle_v it_o out_o both_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o in_o company_n yea_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o our_o formality_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o unprofitablenes_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a and_o of_o that_o delight_n we_o take_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o unsanctifiednesse_n of_o our_o thought_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o very_a dream_n that_o savour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n we_o read_v of_o deut._n 23.10_o 11._o three_o special_a motive_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o first_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o small_a sin_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v careless_a of_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o loose_v all_o grace_n all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lamp_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o that_o be_v justify_v defend_v and_o allow_v himself_o or_o other_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o reckon_n for_o grace_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dead_a fly_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 10.1_o cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o
see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o job_n who_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o grievous_a loss_n in_o his_o good_n and_o child_n and_o that_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repine_v that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mark_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o verse_n 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o willing_o accept_v of_o god_n correction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o kiss_v the_o rod_n when_o his_o father_n do_v thus_o beat_v he_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o have_v charge_v god_n foolish_o see_v also_o a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n speech_n mention_v mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o of_o ezra_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o extreme_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n say_v ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o lamenta_fw-la 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v utter_o from_o be_v a_o people_n because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o you_o see_v god_n people_n have_v discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o mercy_n some_o mitigation_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n some_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o admire_v rather_o his_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o then_o of_o repine_v against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v grow_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o bless_a resolution_n not_o only_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o present_o lie_v upon_o they_o how_o heavy_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o david_n here_o limit_v not_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o to_o those_o that_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o shall_v befall_v he_o but_o speak_v indifferent_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o thou_o shall_v judge_v &_o correct_v i_o so_o have_v god_n people_n that_o have_v be_v sound_o humble_v profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v further_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o speak_v the_o people_n of_o god_n judg._n 10.15_o we_o have_v sin_v do_v thou_o to_o we_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n when_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n both_o to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o he_o cast_v i_o into_o hell_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o do_v i_o any_o wrong_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v you_o three_o degree_n of_o that_o passive_a obedience_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o but_o they_o be_v hard_a yea_o impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v till_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n have_v tame_v our_o heart_n and_o subdue_v and_o humble_v they_o 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o thus_o clear_a the_o lord_n when_o he_o judge_v we_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o god_n correct_v we_o not_o to_o utter_v word_n of_o discontent_n &_o impatiency_n special_o not_o to_o fret_v and_o repine_v in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n a_o hard_a 〈…〉_z acknowledge_v hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o that_o god_n deal_v most_o just_o with_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o correct_v we_o but_o the_o hard_a thing_n of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n correct_v and_o willing_o to_o bear_v it_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o we_o endure_v be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o admire_v his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n and_o love_n to_o we_o even_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o most_o sharp_o but_o the_o four_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o this_o obedience_n which_o i_o must_v now_o proceed_v unto_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o in_o all_o those_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v ourselves_o or_o other_o when_o the_o sin_n that_o deserve_v they_o be_v know_v and_o evident_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o no_o such_o cause_n can_v be_v know_v or_o discern_v no_o not_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n thy_o judgement_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.6_o be_v a_o great_a deep_a o_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v dive_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o bottom_n of_o they_o and_o rom._n 11.33_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o now_o this_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o clear_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o judgement_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o cause_n &_o reason_n of_o but_o even_o in_o those_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n of_o we_o must_v resolve_v with_o david_n ps._n 119.137_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n and_o 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n admire_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o adore_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n 1_o and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o one_o of_o they_o respect_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v shall_v be_v unjust_a deut._n 32.4_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n say_v bildad_n job._n 8.3_o or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v right_a say_v abraham_n genes_n 18.25_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 3.5_o 6_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o that_o stop_v elyes_n mouth_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o that_o grievous_a judgement_n god_n threaten_v against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a and_o undependant_a power_n he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v even_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o clay_n this_o similitude_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v rom._n 9.20_o 21._o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 20.13_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n elihu_n say_v job_n 33.13_o that_o god_n give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n his_o manner_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v man_n account_v of_o his_o decree_n or_o of_o his_o judgement_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v wrong_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v therefore_o just_a &_o right_a because_o his_o
will_n be_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o love_n and_o choose_v jacob_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o reject_v esau_n before_o either_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o rom._n 9.14_o 15._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 2._o the_o second_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v needs_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o never_o judge_v nor_o punish_v any_o man_n before_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o this_o reason_n elihu_n give_v job_n 34.10_o 11._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n every_o mouth_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v if_o not_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o or_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n now_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o two_o use_n especial_o 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o work_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o for_o convince_a of_o a_o error_n that_o have_v too_o much_o place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v apt_a at_o least_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o objection_n rom._n 3.5_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n he_o add_v present_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o general_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o both_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v long_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n but_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o cavil_n against_o this_o doctrine_n &_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v now_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o believe_v will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v these_o four_o point_n first_o god_n have_v do_v no_o wrong_n if_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n he_o have_v choose_v no_o man_n unto_o life_n but_o reprobate_v all_o man_n unto_o destruction_n for_o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o himself_o please_v and_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v choose_v he_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o second_o god_n never_o condemn_v any_o nor_o do_v decree_n to_o condemn_v any_o but_o for_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n hos._n 13.9_o and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o save_v any_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o all_o will_v cast_v away_o themselves_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o to_o destruction_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v they_o will_v by_o their_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n most_o just_o deserve_v three_o though_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o such_o and_o such_o will_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o continuance_n in_o infidelity_n just_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v perish_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n god_n never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 33_o 11._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v god_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n rome_n 9.22_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 19.23_o four_o the_o lord_n decree_v as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n every_o man_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o corruption_n only_o and_o satan_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o suppress_v and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n and_o tremble_v all_o thought_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n or_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n mention_v this_o objection_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n abhor_v it_o present_o and_o reject_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v or_o do_v can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o rather_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n then_o impute_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o check_v ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o holy_a job_n do_v job_n 42.3_o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o lecture_n l._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 27._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o and_o that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n to_o yield_v this_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v and_o correct_v we_o the_o necessity_n
weep_v tear_n they_o be_v not_o of_o repentance_n but_o of_o discontentment_n and_o murmur_a throughout_o their_o family_n every_o man_n in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tent_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v great_o rebellion_n even_o this_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o our_o patience_n we_o may_v lighten_v our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a to_o ourselves_o first_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o possess_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o any_o affliction_n how_o grievous_a soever_o it_o be_v lu._n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o great_a trouble_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o the_o man_n that_o want_v patience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o loose_v or_o sell_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o bodily_a affliction_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o that_o can_v in_o his_o affliction_n yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o possession_n still_o second_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v conqueror_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v as_o his_o sword_n to_o afflict_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8_o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 35._o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n and_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o louâ—d_v we_o why_o how_o be_v they_o conqueror_n of_o who_o he_o say_v verse_n 36._o that_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o yes_o though_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o they_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o because_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o their_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a râ—vel_a 1â—_n 11_o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o do_v they_o overcome_v he_o sure_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n they_o that_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o the_o proud_a enemy_n that_o satan_n can_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n overcome_v all_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n it_o be_v not_o boner_n nor_o gardener_n but_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o that_o prevail_v that_o win_v the_o field_n and_o get_v the_o day_n according_a to_o to_o that_o old_a say_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o this_o be_v the_o way_n even_o to_o overcome_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o affliction_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o it_o subdue_v and_o we_o can_v thus_o stoop_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o correct_v we_o even_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n that_o be_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o relent_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o incense_v against_o when_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o and_o almost_o crush_v he_o by_o his_o power_n he_o find_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o humble_v himself_o unto_o he_o so_o do_v ahab_n a_o man_n cruel_a and_o fierce_a enough_o towards_o benhadad_n a_o mischievous_a enemy_n of_o he_o 1_o kin_n 20.31_o 32._o and_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o ready_a to_o relent_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o provoke_v he_o to_o afflict_v we_o if_o he_o see_v his_o correction_n have_v master_v and_o subdue_v we_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n he_o have_v do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.13_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a flow_v to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.11_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v that_o why_o so_o soon_o as_o job_n be_v subdue_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n in_o the_o impatiency_n he_o have_v show_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v job_n 40.4_o 5._o &_o 42.5_o 6_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o end_n of_o correct_v he_o present_o and_o what_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o sure_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o but_o the_o less_o for_o that_o luke_n 9.24_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o righteous_a cause_n but_o whatsoever_o time_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v one_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v loose_v either_o life_n or_o liberty_n or_o good_n this_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v loose_v it_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v either_o loose_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o resolve_v to_o save_v or_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v loose_a he_o be_v as_o good_a to_o loose_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v our_o saviour_n whosoever_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v be_v unfeigned_o willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o not_o only_o eternal_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o promise_n never_o fail_v but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n oftentimes_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v loose_a of_o life_n or_o liberty_n or_o good_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n save_v his_o life_n &_o liberty_n and_o good_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n of_o this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n speak_v mar._n 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n &_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n certain_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o undo_v a_o man_n or_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lighten_v our_o cross_n and_o make_v we_o less_o miserable_a even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n affliction_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.6_o come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v evil_a spring_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.6_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o consideration_n have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o from_o extreme_a fear_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o from_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v with_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o the_o first_o if_o satan_n himself_o or_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n our_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n
flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o be_v job_n meaning_n job_n 14.4_o no_o man_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n that_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n himself_o be_v unclean_a second_o 2_o though_o many_o parent_n be_v themselves_o holy_a and_o have_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o infect_v their_o child_n and_o derive_v unto_o they_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o isaac_n be_v bear_v with_o his_o foreskin_n though_o his_o father_n be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o clean_a and_o pure_a seed_n rise_v not_o without_o straw_n and_o chaff_n because_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o to_o our_o child_n in_o their_o natural_a birth_n but_o that_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o adam_n gen._n 5.3_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n now_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o not_o natural_a unto_o we_o but_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o supernatural_a jam._n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o i_o must_v first_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v child_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n see_v their_o parent_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o reverence_n and_o respect_v their_o parent_n that_o have_v do_v they_o so_o much_o wrong_v as_o to_o poison_v and_o infect_v they_o with_o so_o corrupt_a a_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o abuse_v it_o rather_o for_o first_o wicked_a child_n may_v not_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n nor_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o their_o lewdness_n and_o damnation_n upon_o their_o parent_n because_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o they_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o say_v as_o ezek._n 18.2_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n nor_o say_v to_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o reprove_v they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o pray_v whence_o have_v i_o this_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n may_v i_o not_o thank_v you_o for_o it_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o â—aith_o the_o lord_n esa._n 45.10_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o or_o to_o the_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o ezekiel_n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n be_v their_o own_o nothing_o be_v so_o proper_o their_o own_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v pro._n 1.31_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n yea_o this_o very_a original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o parent_n be_v their_o own_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n 2_o they_o have_v by_o their_o actual_a sin_n make_v themselves_o much_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o come_v from_o their_o parent_n mat._n 23.15_o second_o child_n may_v not_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o despise_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v every_o way_n dutiful_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o this_o four_o example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o solomon_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o 1._o he_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o 2._o he_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o 3._o he_o set_v she_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o what_o she_o have_v do_v when_o she_o be_v vriahs_n wife_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o show_v reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o inferior_n in_o estate_n and_o degree_n unto_o themselves_o 2._o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n be_v bless_v for_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n when_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o drunken_a beast_n uncovered_v in_o his_o tent_n and_o ham_n their_o brother_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v otherwise_o gen._n 9.22_o 23._o a_o child_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o parent_n that_o may_v diminish_v that_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n 3._o judah_n be_v extreme_o importunate_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n benjamin_n back_o again_o out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o gen._n 44.31_o that_o else_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o father_n gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o he_o protest_v verse_n 34._o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v it_o shall_v trouble_v a_o child_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v grieve_v his_o parent_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o parent_n from_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n 4_o though_o david_n complain_v here_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n yet_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o minish_v at_o all_o his_o dutiful_a respect_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o great_a distress_n he_o have_v always_o a_o great_a care_n to_o relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v 1_o sam._n 22.3_o let_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v with_o you_o till_o i_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o every_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o parent_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n even_o that_o way_n also_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o child_n have_v receive_v such_o benefit_n from_o their_o parent_n as_o by_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o can_v perform_v to_o they_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o requite_v let_v child_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n mark_v 1_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o parent_n first_o before_o all_o other_o 2_o he_o call_v this_o piety_n religion_n a_o service_n do_v to_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a good_a work_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o 4_o this_o be_v but_o a_o requital_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o yea_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o requital_n far_o short_a of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o let_v i_o show_v you_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o benefit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o parent_n even_o you_o who_o parent_n have_v be_v never_o so_o poor_a first_o if_o thy_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o religious_a as_o through_o their_o mean_n by_o nature_n thou_o do_v inherit_v corruption_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o by_o their_o mean_n through_o grace_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o it_o be_v thy_o patrimony_n thou_o be_v bear_v to_o it_o thou_o may_v challenge_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o thou_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o psal._n 112.2_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o pro._n 20.7_o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n and_o this_o blessing_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n
his_o mother_n and_o 17.25_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o father_n and_o bitterness_n to_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o yea_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v bewail_v it_o before_o god_n 1._o in_o respect_n to_o our_o child_n themselves_o for_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o this_o their_o lewdness_n spring_v they_o have_v it_o from_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o first_o infect_v and_o poison_v they_o if_o any_o parent_n shall_v see_v their_o child_n loathsome_o consume_v with_o the_o french_a disease_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o his_o birth_n will_v it_o not_o think_v you_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o shame_n and_o humble_v to_o they_o to_o behold_v it_o if_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n shall_v at_o unaware_o have_v bring_v the_o infection_n into_o our_o house_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o all_o our_o child_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o marvellous_a affliction_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v all_o do_v worse_o to_o our_o child_n then_o so_o we_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o a_o far_o worse_a more_o dangerous_a more_o deadly_a infection_n we_o know_v then_o either_o the_o french_a disease_n or_o the_o pestilence_n they_o endanger_v but_o the_o body_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n these_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n everlasting_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v before_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o serpent_n and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o our_o first_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v this_o curse_a poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n into_o our_o child_n but_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o lecture_n lviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 22._o 1627._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o our_o child_n and_o so_o to_o cure_v that_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o that_o poison_n and_o infection_n that_o we_o have_v convey_v into_o they_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o all_o to_o this_o care_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o motive_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o respect_n our_o child_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o comfort_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v unto_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o motive_n our_o love_n to_o our_o child_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o nature_n move_v we_o to_o love_v they_o and_o have_v give_v bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o any_o misery_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n by_o this_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o mother_n esa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n that_o love_v not_o his_o child_n and_o grieve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n lam._n 4.3_o even_o the_o sea_n monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 1.31_o that_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o natural_a affection_n have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o what_o love_n can_v we_o bear_v to_o our_o child_n if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n who_o we_o love_v charity_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o see_v how_o abraham_n express_v his_o love_n to_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o do_v solomon_n parent_n pro._n 4.3_o 4._o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n he_o teach_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v nay_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o express_v true_a love_n to_o their_o body_n and_o their_o outward_a estate_n also_o no_o land_n or_o possession_n we_o can_v leave_v thâ—â—_n can_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o this_o will_v do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o breed_v save_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n second_o admit_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o above_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o we_o have_v hurt_v in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n see_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n in_o this_o point_n exod._n 21.19_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o time_n and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o our_o own_o child_n may_v be_v thorough_o heal_v of_o that_o wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n of_o that_o filthy_a disease_n that_o we_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o now_o for_o the_o motive_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o motive_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n they_o be_v three_o principal_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n heal_v and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n reform_v and_o win_v to_o god_n by_o his_o labour_n you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n say_v paul_n 1_o thess._n 2_o 20._o i_o have_v not_o great_a joy_n say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o joh._n 4._o then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o comfort_n to_o a_o parent_n to_o see_v this_o in_o his_o own_o child_n a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 10.1_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n and_o 23.24_o 25._o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v great_o rejoice_v and_o he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a child_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o he_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v second_o when_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o love_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o we_o than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.20_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n how_o by_o his_o dutiful_a and_o respectful_a carriage_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n there_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n esau_n care_v not_o for_o grieve_v his_o parent_n by_o match_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n but_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 26.34_o 35._o and_o 27.46_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n of_o all_o his_o son_n joseph_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o most_o love_a and_o dutiful_a child_n unto_o he_o genesis_n 45.11_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n love_v he_o dear_o that_o otherwise_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o
the_o son_n of_o her_o vow_n pro._n 31.2_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o pray_v much_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o use_v these_o mean_n but_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n and_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v pray_v as_o manoah_n do_v judg._n 13.8_o lord_n teach_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n do_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n nature_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o heal_v it_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v she_o mat._n 15.22_o my_o child_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o as_o job_n do_v job_n 1.5_o offer_v sacrifice_n daily_o for_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n applic._n now_o to_o conclude_v all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o mean_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o weaken_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o and_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o though_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o use_v these_o mean_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o child_n but_o you_o may_v just_o object_v that_o many_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n have_v have_v as_o ungracious_a child_n as_o any_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o he_o give_v success_n and_o fruit_n to_o all_o mean_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o he_o work_v herein_o most_o free_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh_n 3.8_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o yet_o have_v i_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v christian_a parent_n 1_o none_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v and_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n towards_o any_o than_o you_o have_v towards_o your_o child_n because_o of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o you_o concern_v your_o child_n gen._n 17.7_o psal._n 22.29_o 30._o esa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v hereafter_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v in_o many_o good_a man_n child_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v most_o ungracious_o 2._o admit_v god_n be_v never_o please_v to_o vouchsafe_v a_o blessing_n to_o your_o labour_n in_o your_o child_n yet_o shall_v your_o labour_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o rebound_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n psal._n 35.13_o for_o 1_o you_o high_o please_v god_n in_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o he_o accept_v your_o work_n nevertheless_o esa._n 49.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o which_o will_v yield_v you_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o you_o have_v hereby_o deliver_v your_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o your_o ungracious_a child_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 3.19_o lecture_n lvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 15._o 1627._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o these_o word_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n these_o three_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v 1._o that_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v stand_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o that_o this_o sin_n that_o every_o infant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o by_o nature_n and_o whereby_o it_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n 3._o that_o this_o sin_n which_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o chief_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o may_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v that_o david_n do_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v to_o lessen_v or_o extenuate_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n there_o be_v cause_n thou_o shall_v pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o not_o lay_v these_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o do_v but_o my_o kind_n the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o no_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n at_o all_o here_o to_o minse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o for_o his_o further_a humiliation_n and_o abase_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o ascend_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o do_v this_o evil_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o vile_a nature_n i_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o sudden_a tentation_n but_o my_o own_o filthy_a nature_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o only_o guilty_a of_o this_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o i_o be_o more_o vile_a than_o so_o for_o i_o have_v in_o i_o and_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o abhor_v i_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o much_o more_o then_o for_o my_o other_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o curse_a root_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o will_v never_o be_v destroy_v till_o i_o be_v destroy_v myself_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o david_n here_o and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o double_v the_o word_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v here_o unto_o god_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 2._o he_o set_v before_o this_o his_o complaint_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o humble_v i_o most_o of_o all_o and_o from_o these_o word_n then_o wherein_o david_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o our_o original_a sin_n 19_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o from_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n distinct_o first_o 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o man_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o that_o be_v every_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o very_a sinfullnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o odious_a unto_o he_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o sundry_a ceremony_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o no_o law_n make_v for_o the_o shut_n man_n out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v many_o against_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o impurity_n as_o do_v typify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o original_a sin_n the_o leper_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v
esteem_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o inward_a misery_n and_o suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o he_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o utter_v strong_a cry_n and_o roar_v and_o shed_v tear_n abundant_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n so_o abundant_o that_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22.44_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o though_o he_o know_v who_o be_v by_o to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 27.39_o 44._o yet_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o verse_n 46._o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n due_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v lay_v on_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o full_a now_o true_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v apply_v all_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v particular_o to_o every_o believer_n and_o persuade_v his_o soul_n that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o bless_a paul_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o as_o esa_fw-mi 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n these_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n and_o torment_n be_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v endure_v they_o everlasting_o if_o he_o have_v not_o endure_v they_o for_o i_o and_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n they_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o put_v he_o to_o all_o these_o torment_n now_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v christ_n have_v so_o love_v he_o have_v have_v this_o respect_n unto_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n hate_n and_o renounce_v his_o sin_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v persuade_v we_o once_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joâ—_a 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a pollution_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o by_o faith_n particular_o apply_v to_o you_o purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n o_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o thou_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o constrain_v we_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o curb_v corruption_n in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o compel_v he_o to_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n as_o this_o have_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 3.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 3.16_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o pray_v further_a verse_n 18_o 19_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n aright_o that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o he_o endure_v such_o torment_n even_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v thy_o own_o corruption_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n prate_v much_o against_o and_o blaspheme_v this_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o assurance_n it_o give_v to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o lay_v reins_n on_o man_n neck_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o confident_o affirm_v concern_v this_o doctrine_n by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n first_o that_o as_o a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n without_o it_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n so_o be_v there_o no_o doctrine_n have_v that_o force_n in_o a_o good_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o study_v and_o practice_v mortification_n as_o this_o have_v indeed_o with_o hypocrite_n wrath_n &_o judgement_n will_v do_v more_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o show_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n child_n the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o this_o more_o general_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v that_o he_o offer_v christ_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o proclaim_v his_o pardon_n in_o the_o most_o general_a term_n that_o can_v be_v joh._n 3.16_o and_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o general_a love_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n nay_o till_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v have_v these_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o what_o promise_n mean_v he_o sure_o those_o mention_v cap._n 6.16.18_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n second_o that_o he_o that_o true_o know_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o can_v possible_o grow_v licentious_a by_o it_o he_o that_o have_v get_v a_o conceit_n and_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v abuse_v this_o persuasion_n i_o grant_v and_o grow_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o such_o a_o one_o i_o know_v may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o this_o persuasion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o abuse_v it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o mortify_v sin_n in_o he_o see_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o ephe._n 4.20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o he_o mean_v as_o to_o live_v licentious_o still_o what_o follow_v verse_n 21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o a_o outward_a call_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o excellent_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o never_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o that_o he_o tell_v verse_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o man_n that_o true_o
to_o this_o may_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v matth._n 9.29_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o 5._o five_o and_o last_o that_o soul_n that_o can_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o any_o corruption_n and_o confident_o expect_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o esa._n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n and_o 30.18_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o lecture_n lxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o septemb_n 11._o 1627._o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_n that_o the_o three_o and_o last_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o heinousnesse_n and_o danger_n of_o original_a sin_n serve_v unto_o be_v to_o breed_v thankfulness_n in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o true_a consideration_n of_o this_o how_o vile_a and_o corrupt_v we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o this_o use_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 7._o for_o have_v meditate_a serious_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v still_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v deep_o affect_v and_o humble_v with_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o that_o exclamation_n of_o he_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n present_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o how_o much_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o in_o jesus_n christ._n certain_o we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n we_o can_v value_v they_o aright_o nor_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o till_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o can_v feel_o acknowledge_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v show_v any_o respect_n unto_o we_o and_o can_v say_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1.48_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o her_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o her_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n have_v so_o far_o regard_v one_o that_o be_v in_o so_o low_a and_o base_a a_o estate_n as_o she_o be_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o vileness_n well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o can_v also_o have_v grace_n serious_o to_o think_v of_o it_o our_o soul_n will_v also_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o spirit_n will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n god_n mercy_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a and_o good_a to_o we_o that_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1.21_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v nevertheless_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v it_o will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v oft_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o mephibosheth_n once_o do_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 9.8_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o point_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n especial_o wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n as_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n that_o it_o break_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_o corrupt_v any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v any_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n 4_o and_o last_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o hart_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o grace_n certain_o when_o we_o right_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o even_o in_o his_o restrain_v grace_n and_o to_o blame_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v not_o take_v better_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o hitherto_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o it_o first_o in_o other_o second_o in_o ourselves_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o it_o both_o way_n and_o first_o for_o the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o other_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o we_o live_v in_o such_o safety_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o go_v abroad_o when_o we_o be_v at_o home_n by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n if_o we_o do_v right_o consider_v what_o time_n these_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o we_o live_v by_o even_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n strong_o incline_v not_o to_o malice_n only_o but_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n beside_o such_o as_o who_o natural_a disposition_n the_o apostle_n describe_v rom._n 3.14_o 17._o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o desire_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n how_o to_o live_v peaceable_o they_o have_v not_o know_v this_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o receive_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v sanctify_v grace_n they_o have_v none_o to_o change_v their_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n beside_o we_o hear_v daily_o of_o other_o lewd_a man_n that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n have_v commit_v strange_a outrage_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o high_a way_n as_o they_o have_v be_v travel_v and_o in_o their_o house_n while_o they_o have_v be_v asleep_a on_o their_o bed_n how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o we_o have_v live_v in_o such_o safety_n hitherto_o you_o will_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v our_o keeper_n psal._n 121.5_o he_o have_v keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n about_o we_o he_o have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o and_o our_o house_n as_o satan_n say_v of_o job_n 1.10_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o a_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o keep_v we_o be_v this_o restrain_v grace_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v more_o strong_o incline_v unto_o then_o to_o hate_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pro._n 29.27_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v he_o otherwise_o never_o so_o harmless_a or_o peaceable_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o many_o natural_a yea_o otherwise_o lewd_a man_n we_o live_v by_o we_o can_v never_o yet_o discern_v the_o least_o malice_n against_o we_o
thy_o god_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n moses_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n deut._n 9_o in_o call_v to_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o bring_v into_o their_o remembrance_n their_o old_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v this_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o they_o that_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v be_v oft_o renew_v but_o further_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n serve_v for_o one_o of_o these_o four_o end_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reproove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o therefore_o job_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o judgement_n job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v most_o to_o exercise_v they_o by_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n 13.26_o and_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o herein_o his_o mercy_n appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o correction_n upon_o his_o church_n esa_n 27.8_o in_o measure_n thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o we_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o see_v for_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o balak_n do_v with_o balaam_n num._n 23.13_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o and_o 2._o those_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o they_o nor_o let_v we_o full_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o they_o oh_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v up_o the_o sink_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o full_o discern_v and_o feel_v how_o much_o filth_n be_v in_o they_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o become_v a_o magormissahib_n as_o jeremy_n call_v pashur_n jer._n 20.3_o 4._o a_o terror_n to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n certain_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o see_v this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v castawaye_n gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.5_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o god_n own_o people_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v of_o his_o sin_n ps._n 38.4_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2.7_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n 1._o think_v of_o this_o thou_o wretched_a man_n applic._n to_o who_o many_o foul_a sin_n seem_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n drunkenness_n swear_v whore_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v but_o let_v thou_o thorough_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v lay_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n unto_o thy_o charge_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n upon_o thou_o but_o even_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v &_o feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v jer._n 2_o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o wickedness_n will_v burn_v like_o the_o fire_n esa._n 9.18_o hell_n itself_o have_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o that_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o num._n 32.23_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v thou_o sure_a thy_o sin_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o lecture_n lxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o septemb_n 18._o 1627._o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o will_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o first_o in_o general_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o of_o that_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v discern_v in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n this_o argue_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o do_v this_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.43_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9.8_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o christ_n have_v restore_v to_o sight_n admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o say_v john_n 9.32_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o our_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o begin_v save_v grace_n in_o be_v though_o not_o so_o sensible_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n than_o any_o of_o those_o be_v and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o blackmore_fw-la to_o change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 13.23_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 18.25_o as_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n have_v be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v luke_n 18.27_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n of_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o conversion_n with_o legal_a terror_n such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n before_o have_v be_v by_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n change_v sudden_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o paul_n be_v that_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a make_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n but_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n also_o where_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 11.6_o all_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o galatian_n 1.24_o that_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n in_o he_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o most_o man_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o
who_o by_o the_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o keep_v from_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a but_o more_o secret_a a_o great_a deal_n the_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.25_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v they_o know_v well_o and_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o other_o of_o god_n work_n ecclesi_n 11.5_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o especial_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mark_v 4.27_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v and_o spring_v and_o grow_v no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o such_o man_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o insensible_a yet_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n job._n 2.11_o and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.29_o as_o in_o the_o help_a of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o his_o childhood_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n mark_v 9.25_o 26._o o_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o change_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o we_o may_v according_o admire_v and_o magnify_v it_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n than_o his_o power_n be_v if_o we_o right_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n observe_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o any_o of_o we_o that_o like_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n be_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o some_o of_o we_o in_o one_o evil_a way_n some_o in_o another_o according_a to_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15.4_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o own_o conversion_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o less_o but_o oppose_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 4_o 34._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o most_o effectual_a grace_n overcome_v we_o as_o he_o say_v revelation_n 3.9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n he_o make_v we_o to_o turn_v he_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o call_n this_o gracious_a favour_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n o_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n unto_o we_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o and_o make_v love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v such_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v ezek._n 16.6.8_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o make_v love_n unto_o we_o till_o he_o have_v win_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o affect_v and_o love_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o love_n unfeigned_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n much_o more_o alienate_v from_o he_o than_o he_o be_v from_o we_o even_o hate_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v we_o this_o be_v i_o say_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o colos._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o even_o this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o be_v the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o three_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v we_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o leave_v other_o in_o it_o that_o be_v far_o our_o better_n not_o only_o in_o birth_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o unblameablenesse_n of_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o be_v never_o in_o their_o life_n guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o the_o young_a noble_a man_n be_v that_o have_v live_v so_o civil_o and_o have_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o mar._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o grant_v it_o to_o such_o as_o that_o infamous_a harlot_n be_v lu._n 7.37_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o general_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n for_o our_o sin_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o to_o make_v any_o one_o prayer_n psalm_n 17.1_o to_o give_v any_o alm_n matth._n 10.42_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o when_o david_n and_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 29.9_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n himself_o burst_v out_o into_o word_n of_o strange_a admiration_n verse_n 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o applic._n now_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o point_n and_o so_o lie_v it_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v no_o man_n hearken_v to_o those_o that_o reach_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o powerful_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n and_o will_n when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n to_o turn_v or_o not_o to_o turn_v 2._o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n he_o do_v to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o persuader_n but_o the_o worker_n and_o mighty_a doer_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o
prosper_v and_o thrive_v most_o in_o grace_n sure_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n sure_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o be_v so_o slippery_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o foot_n or_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v fearful_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v so_o esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o speech_n be_v too_o unclean_a too_o profane_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o i_o dwell_v say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n second_o consider_v what_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o time_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n his_o eye_n be_v evil_a towards_o they_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o any_o time_n and_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v still_o the_o same_o towards_o any_o in_o who_o he_o see_v this_o image_n renew_v he_o can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v deface_v it_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n in_o this_o yea_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o discern_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a soul_n that_o observe_v himself_o well_o but_o he_o may_v oft_o say_v of_o this_o his_o enemy_n as_o david_n do_v of_o his_o psal._n 118.13_o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o make_v so_o great_a proceed_n in_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 3_o 5._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n may_v have_v tempt_v they_o and_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a three_o consider_v how_o fearful_o many_o other_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a sin_n some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o worldliness_n some_o to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 19.30_o many_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o forward_a in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n be_v now_o become_v the_o last_o the_o backwarde_a of_o all_o other_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o vomit_n that_o once_o they_o have_v cast_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sow_n lie_v wallow_v in_o that_o mire_n that_o once_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o ourselves_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o long_o when_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o to_o fall_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o many_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 91.7_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o ourselves_o stand_v still_o in_o any_o measure_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n but_o four_a and_o last_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o our_o perseverance_n be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v better_a heart_n of_o our_o own_o than_o other_o man_n have_v have_v or_o be_v better_a by_o nature_n than_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v when_o they_o have_v fall_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v all_o those_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o other_o have_v be_v so_o foil_v by_o but_o alas_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n well_o if_o we_o have_v well_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v as_o bad_a heart_n as_o any_o other_o have_v have_v 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o weak_a as_o water_n as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n we_o be_v daily_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v with_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v unto_o then_o to_o inconstancy_n in_o goodness_n and_o pronesse_n to_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o our_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o revolt_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o israel_n jer._n 5.23_o and_o none_o of_o we_o all_o be_v any_o better_a than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o point_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n and_o worldliness_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n or_o fire_n continue_v burn_v in_o the_o water_n that_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v burn_v in_o water_n as_o that_o do_v that_o consume_v elias_n sacrifice_v that_o lie_v soak_a in_o such_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o trench_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o water_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.35_o 38._o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n only_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mar._n 4.19_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n will_v choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o what_o heart_n of_o all_o we_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o in_o it_o these_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o and_o not_o be_v quite_o choke_v with_o all_o these_o thorn_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o quench_v grace_n if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n deut._n 23.14_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o in_o who_o heart_n he_o see_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o that_o once_o say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n shall_v yet_o strive_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o whereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v this_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sure_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o long_a before_o now_o first_o his_o admirable_a power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v uphold_v we_o against_o such_o enemy_n and_o such_o assault_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.10.12_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n
and_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v keep_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n second_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o effectual_o call_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.28_o he_o never_o love_v any_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 13.1_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o they_o who_o he_o have_v show_v such_o love_a kindness_n unto_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n the_o lord_n advance_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o call_n as_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n but_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n god_n show_v to_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n and_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lose_v they_o quite_o again_o but_o if_o god_n have_v advance_v any_o of_o we_o to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n to_o be_v effectual_o call_v joh._n 1.12_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.29_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lord_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o god_n love_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o give_v save_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o everlasting_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v change_v or_o alter_v he_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o have_v lose_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o depart_v quite_o from_o we_o and_o to_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o grace_n long_o ago_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v applic._n in_o five_o first_o see_v sanctify_a grace_n be_v of_o such_o constancy_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n o_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o get_v grace_n if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o health_n be_v of_o no_o continuance_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o riches_n 1_o tim_n 6.17_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a good_a thing_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v durable_a riches_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o pro._n 8.18_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o esa._n 55.3_o 2._o no_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v enjoy_v be_v any_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.1_o esau_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n hate_v he_o mal._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v enjoy_v all_o worldly_a blessing_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o jacob_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n gen._n 36.31_o but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o second_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v any_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n for_o this_o act._n 21.16_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n rom._n 16.7_o that_o they_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o be_v old_a disciple_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v of_o any_o stand_n in_o christianity_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n let_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o think_v of_o it_o often_o and_o never_o think_v we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o o_o bless_v our_o god_n you_o people_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.8_o 9_o and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v thou_o from_o deadly_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n yea_o take_v thou_o up_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v be_v most_o in_o use_n with_o god_n saint_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o spend_v of_o time_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o instance_n of_o i_o mean_v that_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o for_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v then_o for_o any_o other_o of_o his_o mercy_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v three_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o let_v we_o all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o labour_n we_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v hold_v out_o all_o this_o while_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o annah_n speak_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o that_o keep_v the_o â—eet_a of_o his_o saint_n for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o four_o see_v our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o wary_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n long_o no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o the_o staff_n you_o walk_v
word_n this_o comfortable_a sentence_n verse_n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o this_o we_o know_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o that_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.11_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v final_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 12._o he_o grant_v they_o be_v fall_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o see_v this_o also_o plain_o teach_v we_o psal._n 15._o where_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a by_o sundry_a property_n and_o action_n he_o conclude_v verse_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v never_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o overcome_v by_o any_o tentation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v also_o mat._n 7.24_o 25._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o say_v matth._n 16.18_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n also_o thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n impregnable_a who_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v though_o thou_o shall_v fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v utter_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n this_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o cunning_a all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o quest._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o and_o why_o can_v a_o choose_v vessel_n and_o true_a believer_n what_o tentation_n soever_o shall_v assault_v he_o perish_v irrecoverable_o answ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v he_o and_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n 1._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n both_o fit_o typify_v by_o those_o two_o pillar_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o kin_n 7.21_o that_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v also_o itself_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v call_v jachin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v establish_v the_o other_o boaz_n in_o he_o be_v strength_n first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o boaz._n in_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v total_o or_o final_o upon_o this_o pillar_n our_o saviour_n lie_v this_o doctrine_n john_n 10.28.29_o none_o of_o my_o sheep_n shall_v perish_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n no_o no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n a_o true_a believer_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v he_o away_o upon_o this_o pillar_n do_v paul_n ground_n his_o confidence_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o upon_o this_o pillar_n he_o ground_v the_o confidence_n even_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v have_v a_o honest_a heart_n rom._n 14._o for_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n verse_n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o of_o he_o verse_n 4._o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v now_o for_o the_o second_o pillar_n lachin_n he_o will_v establish_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o have_v strength_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n but_o we_o be_v also_o sure_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v this_o pillar_n god_n give_v his_o church_n to_o ground_n and_o build_v upon_o esa._n 54.10_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o this_o pillar_n do_v the_o church_n ground_n her_o confidence_n esa._n 64.5_o behold_v thou_o be_v wroth_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n lecture_n lxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o octob._n 16._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o grace_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o hurt_n than_o it_o do_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v that_o we_o not_o only_a slip_n and_o fall_v oft_o into_o many_o actual_a sin_n but_o have_v also_o still_o in_o we_o so_o vile_a a_o nature_n such_o a_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o we_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n any_o one_o moment_n and_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v it_o be_v the_o prophet_n comparison_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n esa._n 57.20_o be_v ever_o cast_v up_o some_o filthy_a mire_n and_o dirt_n or_o other_o to_o defile_v our_o best_a action_n by_o that_o we_o be_v such_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v both_o ourselves_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o have_v so_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o poor_a service_n as_o he_o have_v this_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o and_o our_o best_a action_n and_o performance_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 3._o what_o the_o respect_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o do_v show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o our_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v any_o one_o duty_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v this_o bless_a paul_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o there_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a galat._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v nay_o it_o do_v so_o palpable_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v every_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v as_o ourselves_o can_v choose_v if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o discern_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o also_o as_o the_o church_n do_v esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o the_o unclean_a man_n the_o leper_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n not_o one_o but_o all_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a service_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o good_a nehemiah_n 13.22_o lord_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o if_o we_o as_o blind_a and_o senseless_a and_o full_a of_o self-love_n as_o we_o be_v can_v discern_v so_o much_o filth_n ourselves_o in_o they_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3.20_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o lord_n we_o know_v be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o can_v but_o detest_v all_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 1.13_o
poor_a service_n be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n lecture_n lxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o octob._n 30._o 1627._o this_o point_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o applic._n without_o some_o application_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n unto_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v that_o comfort_n unto_o themselves_o from_o it_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v not_o that_o comfort_n from_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o gross_a sin_n by_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a as_o to_o mark_v every_o thing_n that_o his_o people_n do_v amiss_o he_o be_v apt_a we_o hear_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n but_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n those_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o and_o will_v undoubted_o reward_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v my_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n disquiet_v i_o and_o what_o be_v these_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o sure_o swear_v ordinary_o make_v himself_o merry_a now_o and_o then_o with_o deride_v religion_n and_o good_a man_n break_v the_o sabbath_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a why_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o suffer_v my_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o these_o thing_n nay_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o comfort_v myself_o and_o rejoice_v in_o those_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o no_o papist_n but_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n i_o go_v to_o church_n i_o pray_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n i_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v and_o these_o be_v thing_n i_o know_v that_o god_n like_v and_o delight_v in_o this_o be_v just_o the_o presumptuous_a conceit_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o certain_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o pharisee_n even_o in_o these_o day_n now_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o these_o pharisee_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n stand_v so_o gracious_o affect_v unto_o who_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n he_o use_v thus_o to_o wink_v at_o who_o imperfect_a service_n he_o be_v wont_n thus_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o reward_n not_o every_o one_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o christ._n such_o only_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n because_o thou_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o know_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o who_o be_v they_o he_o answer_v which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o they_o second_o admit_v thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n admit_v thou_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o can_v not_o god_n bear_v with_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v nor_o take_v in_o good_a part_n such_o service_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v mat._n 3.17_o to_o spare_v and_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o those_o good_a duty_n wherein_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o fail_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n do_v he_o bear_v with_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o adultery_n no_o no_o he_o beat_v he_o so_o sore_o for_o it_o as_o david_n complain_v here_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n with_o beat_v of_o he_o for_o such_o sin_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n especial_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 89.7_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o nor_o wink_v at_o in_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v those_o very_a defect_n and_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o their_o best_a duty_n if_o they_o be_v reign_v corruption_n and_o not_o infirmity_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o mourn_v for_o therefore_o we_o be_v require_v in_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n to_o watch_v and_o observe_v our_o own_o heart_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 4.2_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o own_o corruption_n therein_o strive_v with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o in_o prayer_n say_v he_o roman_n 15.30_o and_o to_o bewail_v unto_o god_n our_o fail_n in_o they_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n say_v nehemiah_n 13.22_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o dear_a child_n can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v wink_v at_o they_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v still_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o service_n that_o his_o dear_a child_n do_v unto_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stain_v can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o what_o talk_v thou_o of_o thy_o serve_v of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v alas_o thou_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremie_n 6.10_o of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v thou_o can_v never_o in_o thy_o life_n hear_v one_o sermon_n to_o any_o purpose_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n thou_o can_v never_o pray_v nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o thy_o life_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshuah_n 24.19_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o same_o i_o say_v likewise_o of_o all_o other_o good_a work_n thou_o never_o do_v work_v of_o mercy_n in_o thy_o life_n thou_o do_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n matthew_n 12.34_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n luke_n 6.43_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n they_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o defective_a in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v but_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o that_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o man_n be_v this_o thou_o not_o be_v god_n child_n nor_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o continue_v therein_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n every_o whit_n as_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a towards_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v indulgent_a and_o gracious_a towards_o his_o own_o child_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o he_o bear_v with_o so_o many_o fault_n and_o frailty_n in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v give_v account_n even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 12.36_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thought_n of_o thou_o into_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o second_o though_o he_o take_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n that_o his_o child_n do_v he_o in_o
good_a part_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o take_v nothing_o in_o good_a part_n that_o thou_o do_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.11_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o care_v i_o for_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o here_o any_o other_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o then_o this_o certain_o in_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n thou_o do_v but_o a_o thankless_a office_n thou_o do_v but_o lose_v thy_o labour_n while_o thou_o be_v unconvert_v three_o and_o last_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o even_o abhor_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o the_o very_a service_n that_o thou_o do_v presume_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n will_v do_v he_o that_o have_v a_o plague_n sore_o run_v upon_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 15.8_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.13_o the_o new_a mosnes_n and_o sabbath_n and_o calling_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o you_o see_v how_o small_a cause_n wicked_a man_n have_v to_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v by_o themselves_o o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o consider_v aright_o of_o their_o woeful_a estate_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n and_o say_v will_v you_o not_o then_o have_v wicked_a man_n to_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o word_n will_v you_o have_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a i_o answer_v 1_o yes_o very_o for_o first_o though_o in_o do_v this_o they_o do_v not_o god_n any_o service_n that_o will_v please_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o these_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v unto_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v strict_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v god_n blame_v most_o wicked_a man_n for_o neglect_n of_o this_o hos._n 7.7_o none_o among_o they_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n yea_o he_o condemn_v the_o very_a atheist_n psal._n 14.4_o for_o this_o because_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o will_v pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o every_o family_n jer._n 10.25_o and_o consequent_o upon_o every_o person_n that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n live_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.9_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a so_o god_n require_v of_o every_o man_n mic._n 6.8_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o give_v alm_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n yet_o must_v he_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o all_o that_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v if_o he_o can_v use_v it_o without_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o recreation_n without_o chase_v or_o swear_v or_o lose_v too_o much_o time_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v it_o but_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n he_o may_v not_o omit_v because_o he_o can_v use_v they_o without_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o show_v great_a contempt_n to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o give_v alm_n at_o all_o and_o so_o disobey_v he_o total_o than_o he_o do_v that_o do_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o not_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n and_o so_o disobey_v god_n but_o in_o part_n only_o second_o 2._o though_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v assurance_n to_o receive_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o do_v because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o nay_o tho_o he_o do_v deserve_v further_a wrath_n from_o god_n by_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o do_v yet_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a even_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a he_o may_v receive_v good_a three_o way_n for_o 1._o though_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o will_v this_o lessen_v his_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v torment_n proportionable_a to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o that_o dishonour_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n here_o rom._n 2.6_o 2._o this_o may_v free_v he_o from_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v oft_o show_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o have_v want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o reward_v they_o temporal_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o job_n 38.41_o have_v oft_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o a_o man_n void_a of_o grace_n have_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n as_o profane_v a_o wretch_n as_o ishmael_n be_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n for_o his_o profaneness_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o yet_o when_o he_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o his_o misery_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v in_o one_o verse_n gen._n 21.17_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o relieve_v he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o even_a ahab_n prayer_n that_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o fear_n prevail_v with_o god_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o therefore_o also_o daniel_n exhort_v nabuchadnezzar_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n dan._n 4.27_o to_o break_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o cease_v from_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n how_o by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o make_v restitution_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v wrong_v and_o how_o else_o by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o why_o do_v he_o counsel_v a_o man_n so_o void_a of_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o good_a work_n as_o these_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v bid_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o walk_v mark_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v these_o good_a work_n perform_v even_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o will_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n which_o god_n by_o this_o dream_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v do_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o prolong_v thy_o peace_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o do_v that_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o do_v further_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o though_o no_o wicked_a nay_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n aright_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n therein_o yet_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v hope_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o have_v grace_v wrought_v in_o he_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v grace_n where_o none_o be_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o because_o as_o wicked_a man_n as_o live_v have_v be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o their_o hear_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o daily_a experience_n but_o by_o those_o two_o notable_a example_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n the_o one_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o a_o infidel_n before_o and_o the_o other_o john_n 7.45_o 46._o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n with_o a_o most_o wicked_a heart_n to_o entrap_v and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o so_o much_o
drive_v he_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.30_o second_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o justification_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 45.24_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n say_v the_o faithful_a esa._n 63.16_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n sure_o say_v david_n psal._n 23.6_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n we_o know_v say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o not_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o know_v say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o know_v he_o that_o by_o revelation_n no_o but_o by_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n say_v he_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o know_v not_o undoubted_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o they_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o how_o can_v any_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n who_o example_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n we_o have_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n probatum_fw-la est_fw-la job_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v job_n 27.5_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o 12.4_o the_o just_a upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o 16.17_o 19_o there_o be_v not_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a o_o earth_n cover_v thou_o not_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a yea_o the_o poor_a soul_n have_v then_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o david_n likewise_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 26.1_o 2._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n hezekiah_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n esa._n 38.3_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yea_o peter_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o deject_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o fearful_a fall_n know_v so_o assure_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v confident_o avouch_v it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v question_v that_o the_o three_o time_n lord_n say_v he_o john_n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n true_o regenerate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v certain_a whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n unable_a to_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v right_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o may_v find_v it_o out_o but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o case_n to_o examine_v himself_o thus_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a 1_o to_o spiritual_a desertion_n sometime_o through_o their_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o 2_o to_o such_o tentation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o do_v even_o overwhelm_v their_o spirit_n psal._n 142.3_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v good_a 1_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o evidence_n thou_o have_v former_o have_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 77.5_o 6._o 2_o even_o than_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n but_o have_v lose_v thy_o evidence_n seek_v and_o sue_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v even_o in_o that_o case_n psal._n 77._o â—_o 3_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a and_o experience_a christian_n who_o in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o diligent_o in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o 3_o when_o by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n o_o the_o comfort_n that_o this_o will_v yield_v we_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v about_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o two_o point_n first_o this_o will_v make_v every_o duty_n every_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v know_v we_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o gal._n 6_o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v and_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 1_o chron._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a heart_n so_o when_o all_o judah_n in_o asa_n his_o time_n renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o bound_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron_n 15.15_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o paul_n profess_v of_o
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
that_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n do_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o no_o better_a hope_n seek_v that_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o find_v in_o ourselves_o such_o high_a and_o generous_a spirit_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o colos._n 3.24_o nothing_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v content_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v rom._n 2.7_o they_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a ambition_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o myself_o and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v life_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v health_n and_o so_o be_v peace_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o so_o be_v credit_n and_o so_o be_v mirth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n unto_o i_o in_o christ._n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o even_o as_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.32_o think_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o king_n face_n so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v all_o other_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n whatsoever_o as_o nothing_o unless_o we_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n see_v he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n psalm_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a who_o will_v show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v get_v wealth_n and_o credit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o upon_o i_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o i_o this_o this_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o persuade_v you_o unto_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o god_n love_v you_o with_o this_o special_a love_n get_v assurance_n of_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o make_v your_o cast_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.10_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n in_o this_o case_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o sure_a of_o this_o let_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a still_o as_o the_o church_n do_v canticle_n 1.2_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v let_v he_o still_o give_v i_o more_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n motive_n now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o motive_n yea_o of_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o to_o seek_v god_n favour_n to_o seek_v assurance_n that_o he_o love_v we_o for_o 1._o the_o most_o man_n be_v like_o the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 15.16_o 17._o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enough_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n feed_v on_o never_o think_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o seek_v for_o his_o favour_n and_o like_o profane_a esau_n that_o despise_v his_o birthright_n genesis_n 25.34_o if_o god_n will_v but_o love_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v they_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o credit_n and_o mirth_n here_o his_o special_a love_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o 2._o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o often_o vex_v with_o terrible_a doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o never_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 3._o many_o that_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o waver_a hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o make_v this_o certain_a unto_o themselves_o harken_v therefore_o unto_o six_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o this_o first_o 1_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v such_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o get_v once_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a thou_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o thy_o assurance_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n through_o thy_o own_o folly_n but_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v thou_o never_o loose_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v it_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o the_o sun_n though_o through_o the_o interposition_n of_o somewhat_o between_o it_o and_o we_o it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v it_o never_o change_v so_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v raise_v up_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 44_o 22._o between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o that_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o this_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1.17_o no_o variableness_n at_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o turn_v or_o change_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o love_n therefore_o worth_a the_o have_v worth_a the_o seek_n even_o the_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o this_o property_n of_o god_n love_n have_v make_v god_n people_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 118.1_o for_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n follow_v this_o and_o insist_v upon_o it_o verse_n 2.4_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v call_v esa._n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n all_o the_o other_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n without_o christ_n which_o yet_o man_n so_o much_o dote_v upon_o be_v transitory_a and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o these_o only_o be_v sure_a mercy_n this_o only_a be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n second_o 2_o this_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o fear_n that_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v we_o if_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o even_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v mark_v 6_o 5â—_n the_o wind_n cease_v present_o and_o there_o be_v a_o â—alme_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n get_v christ_n once_o into_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a so_o david_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o psalm_n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v say_v he_o and_o indeed_o what_o need_v we_o to_o fear_v if_o we_o have_v god_n favour_n if_o god_n be_v for_o
must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o let_v we_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n through_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o 1_o chron._n 5.20_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o because_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o first_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v christ_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n trust_n to_o he_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v their_o own_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v john_n 1.12_o second_o have_v receive_v christ_n certain_o thou_o have_v god_n favour_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o have_v just_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o yea_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o root_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o all_o this_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.26_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v that_o in_o himself_o that_o will_v witness_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o john_n 3.36_o three_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o look_n for_o it_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n psal._n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o i_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o bide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o what_o do_v he_o then_o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v verse_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o thy_o savour_n and_o of_o my_o salvation_n will_v return_v again_o and_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v for_o all_o this_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n again_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o applic._n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o soul_n here_o 1_o that_o desire_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o 2_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o 3_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o 4_o by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o 5_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o restore_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o his_o vision_n hab._n 2.2_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n god_n have_v set_v the_o time_n in_o his_o own_o counsel_n when_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o â—aâ—ry_v wait_v for_o iâ—_n because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o â—arry_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o advantage_n and_o whereas_o thou_o doubte_v thy_o own_o strength_n and_o fear_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o comfort_n do_v come_v and_o cry_v with_o david_n psalm_n 69.3_o my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n let_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 27_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n â—e_z of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n he_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o faint_v and_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n lecture_n lxxxiv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 18._o 1627._o righteousness_n the_o three_o note_n to_o try_v our_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o reach_v unto_o and_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n it_o show_v this_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o if_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n be_v true_a and_o unseign_v it_o work_v a_o total_a change_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n too_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o memory_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 1.8_o 9_o 13._o not_o the_o four_o quarter_n only_o but_o the_o head_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o inward_o and_o the_o leg_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v whole_o offer_v up_o and_o endure_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o in_o his_o body_n only_o but_o in_o his_o soul_n too_o and_o in_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mar._n 12.33_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o total_a obedience_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o i_o say_v more_o than_o so_o this_o total_a change_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n compare_v it_o matth._n 13.33_o unto_o leaven_n which_o will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thus_o the_o apostle_n describe_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o that_o be_v true_a may_v you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o yea_o this_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n mark_v therefore_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n say_v he_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o this_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o estate_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n man_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o body_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o verse_n 19_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v of_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 2_o corinth_n 4.10_o 11._o that_o the_o life_n
idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n as_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n alas_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o flexible_a disposition_n be_v natural_o incline_v and_o have_v more_o strong_a tentation_n to_o that_o then_o to_o other_o sin_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o for_o help_a ahab_n his_o heart_n relent_v and_o he_o become_v after_o that_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o chron._n 19.2_o 11._o and_o be_v again_o after_o that_o reprove_v for_o help_a ahaziah_n more_o sharp_o 2_o chron._n 20.37_o he_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o offeâ—d_v that_o way_n any_o more_o 1_o king_n 22.49_o you_o see_v then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n though_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o some_o commandment_n some_o duty_n and_o some_o sin_n then_o of_o other_o but_o i_o say_v further_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v more_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o some_o duty_n command_v and_o in_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v then_o in_o other_o some_o though_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o commander_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o be_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n than_o this_o when_o we_o do_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v most_o special_a charge_n upon_o we_o in_o than_o we_o do_v of_o any_o other_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o god_n have_v give_v great_a charge_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n then_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n christ_n call_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n mat._n 22.38_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o follow_v god_n delight_v much_o more_o in_o the_o inward_a then_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n we_o do_v to_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6.6_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n yea_o he_o call_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v substantial_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 23.23_o weighty_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n go_v you_o and_o learn_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 9.13_o what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v applic._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n when_o man_n 1._o put_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o outward_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o regard_v not_o those_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n no_o nor_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o 2._o stand_o more_o upon_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o upon_o the_o substance_n will_v be_v great_o trouble_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v now_o at_o easter_n or_o not_o receive_v with_o that_o gesture_n that_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o but_o to_o come_v without_o all_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o come_v without_o charity_n without_o all_o preparation_n of_o heart_n trouble_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.24_o second_o god_n have_v give_v special_a charge_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o more_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o every_o tree_n must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 6.44_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o direction_n john_n baptist_n give_v to_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n luk._n 3.13_o 14_o and_o in_o those_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o his_o epistle_n ephes._n 5._o &_o 6._o col._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o by_o the_o charge_n he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2.15_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o unsoundnesse_n applic._n when_o man_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n but_o neglect_v their_o calling_n be_v bad_a husband_n and_o wife_n and_o master_n and_o servant_n bad_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n like_o a_o blind_a eye_n or_o lame_a hand_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o all_o the_o member_n have_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o particular_a office_n three_o and_o last_o god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o special_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o our_o self_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o then_o concern_v other_o man_n examine_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v â—aith_n to_o thyself_o before_o god_n therefore_o david_n profess_v this_o of_o himself_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o unsoundnesse_n when_o a_o man_n busy_v himself_o more_o with_o censure_v and_o seem_v to_o hate_v sin_n more_o in_o other_o then_o in_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n note_v for_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7.3_o that_o he_o behold_v the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n lecture_n lxxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 1â—_n 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n 2._o to_o the_o question_n and_o show_v you_o how_o and_o wherein_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n do_v and_o must_v show_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o this_o do_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n principal_o 1._o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o 2._o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n god_n have_v forbid_v 3._o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o these_o three_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n and_o make_v application_n of_o they_o also_o as_o i_o go_v over_o they_o several_o for_o the_o first_o the_o upright_a heart_a man_n show_v thus_o farforth_a a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v he_o to_o know_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n will_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o to_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o his_o secret_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n he_o set_v bound_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v exod._n 19.12.21_o not_o to_o pass_v those_o bound_n to_o gaze_v and_o pry_v too_o far_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v too_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v that_o that_o concern_v other_o man_n o_o how_o perfect_a be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o superior_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n also_o like_a peter_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v who_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o this_o and_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n seek_v knowledge_n in_o those_o thing_n most_o that_o be_v no_o way_n
by_o nature_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o morality_n all_o natural_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v tansitory_a and_o corruptible_a but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o see_v this_o prove_v also_o joh._n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o though_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v in_o itself_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o also_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v remain_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v thus_o of_o it_o luk._n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n make_v oft_o in_o scripture_n a_o essential_a property_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n colossian_n 1.21.23_o you_o have_v he_o reconcile_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o any_o save_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n last_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n but_o a_o live_n and_o true_a member_n of_o it_o root_v in_o christ_n shall_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o no_o apostate_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n in_o two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o 1_o that_o see_v true_a save_a grace_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o permanent_a and_o durable_a a_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v therefore_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o according_o yea_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o two_o other_o strong_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o first_o by_o prize_v of_o grace_n thus_o and_o seek_v it_o first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o seek_v you_o first_o sai_z our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o whereas_o by_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o seek_v they_o above_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o loose_v grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v sodom_n so_o void_a of_o goodness_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n name_v nothing_o but_o their_o eager_a seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n luke_n 17.28_o and_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o get_v those_o thing_n we_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o for_o godliness_n and_o that_o only_a have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o if_o we_o have_v grace_v it_o will_v make_v all_o other_o thing_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o where_o as_o without_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o store_n of_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o pro._n 19.16_o but_o second_o the_o motive_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v now_o hear_v yield_v we_o be_v most_o forcible_a that_o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n be_v transitory_a they_o do_v not_o only_o end_v with_o this_o life_n which_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o short_a it_o will_v be_v but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v loose_v they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 17._o grace_n be_v durable_a substance_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o pro._n 8._o â—8_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o all_o the_o power_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o that_o see_v true_a grace_n be_v permanent_a that_o therefore_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o care_n to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o say_v our_o saviour_n rev._n 2.25_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v this_o be_v david_n care_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o psal._n 104.33_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v and_o this_o be_v all_o paul_n care_n act._n 20.24_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n this_o exhortation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 11.20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v for_o if_o save_a grace_n be_v so_o permanent_a and_o of_o a_o last_a nature_n object_n what_o need_v man_n take_v any_o thought_n for_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o i_o answer_v first_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o and_o as_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o or_o 2_o by_o whame_v any_o thing_n upon_o it_o to_o smother_v it_o or_o 3_o by_o withhold_a fuel_n from_o it_o or_o 4_o by_o neglect_v to_o blow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a kindle_v so_o may_v the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lively_a sense_n and_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v quench_v 1_o either_o by_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 2_o or_o by_o resist_v and_o smother_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v do_v act_v 7.51_o 3_o or_o by_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 4_o or_o by_o neglect_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o do_v 2_o tim._n
be_v say_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 10.1_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v they_o out_o of_o self-love_n so_o he_o seek_v himself_o only_o in_o they_o the_o mean_a work_n we_o do_v in_o our_o call_n if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o assure_v comfort_n and_o reward_v also_o the_o best_a sermon_n we_o can_v preach_v or_o hear_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o ourselves_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n or_o reward_v from_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.2_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o property_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n they_o must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o right_a end_n in_o the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a the_o second_o property_n require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n be_v this_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o general_a and_o 2_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a duty_n no_o obedience_n or_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v feel_o and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n call_v for_o principal_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v he_o pro._n 2d_o 26_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n this_o also_o the_o lord_n praise_v hezekiah_n for_o 2_o chron._n 31_o 21._o in_o every_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n to_o seek_v his_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v see_v this_o also_o in_o sundry_a special_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n first_o no_o man_n preach_v please_v god_n unless_o he_o preach_v with_o affection_n and_o zeal_n i_o serve_v god_n say_v paul_n rom._n 1.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n second_o no_o man_n hear_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a unless_o he_o hear_v with_o affection_n if_o god_n open_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act._n 16.14_o and_o make_v you_o able_a to_o hear_v with_o affection_n though_o you_o have_v as_o good_a preacher_n as_o paul_n be_v your_o hear_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n three_o no_o man_n pray_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v himself_o any_o good_a though_o his_o word_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o good_a unless_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o heart_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n the_o effectual_a â—ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n that_o be_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a nor_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v fervent_a four_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o feel_v our_o sing_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.19_o must_v be_v a_o make_n of_o melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o five_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o man_n in_o our_o calling_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v they_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o servant_n col_n 3.23_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v nor_o must_v look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n or_o reward_v from_o he_o six_o and_o last_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v though_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o with_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n whosoever_o have_v ability_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o though_o he_o open_v his_o purse_n and_o give_v he_o never_o so_o much_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o applic._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n require_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n be_v this_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o humility_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n we_o do_v we_o must_v find_v cause_n of_o humble_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v do_v they_o so_o poor_o and_o so_o corrupt_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17.10_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n col_n 3_o 17._o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v the_o need_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o better_a work_n and_o service_n to_o god_n than_o any_o of_o we_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v while_o we_o live_v yet_o see_v how_o he_o be_v humble_v in_o himself_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o how_o good_a duty_n soever_o we_o perform_v behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o lecture_n lxxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 13._o 1628._o heart_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o namely_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o when_o howsoever_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n have_v our_o heart_n yea_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o poor_a christian_a may_v find_v comfort_n in_o when_o he_o can_v in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o you_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o sign_n i_o will_v for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n observe_v this_o order_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n when_o the_o two_o principal_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o will_n be_v for_o god_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a &_o good_a 2._o when_o our_o will_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v nothing_o
of_o faith_n as_o he_o weep_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o want_n of_o it_o never_o trouble_v he_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a say_v our_o saviour_n of_o such_o luk._n 6.25_o for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v lecture_n xc_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 27._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n i_o propound_v in_o the_o method_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n have_v more_o force_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n than_o this_o have_v the_o application_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v 1_o unto_o they_o thar_z refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a 2_o unto_o such_o as_o do_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v religious_a indeed_o 1_o and_o in_o my_o speech_n to_o the_o former_a i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n very_o many_o that_o do_v so_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n 2._o why_o and_o upon_o what_o pretence_n they_o do_v so_o their_o folly_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o for_o the_o first_o i_o know_v well_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o among_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v we_o not_o all_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o all_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n do_v they_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alas_o many_o that_o do_v so_o have_v as_o heathenish_a heart_n as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o savage_a indian_n i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o great_a number_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o retemer_n and_o will_v be_v content_a for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o wear_v his_o cloth_n and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o now_o and_o then_o but_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o his_o house_n nor_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n there_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o one_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o this_o to_o say_v he_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n he_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n indeed_o must_v 1_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 123.2_o so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2._o he_o must_v do_v he_o service_n and_o daily_a service_n he_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o christian_a servant_n even_o to_o a_o earthly_a master_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o servant_n as_o under_o the_o yoke_n every_o servant_n be_v under_o a_o yoke_n he_o may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o listethâ—_n and_o so_o be_v god_n servant_n describe_v he_o must_v not_o only_o profess_v but_o practise_v religion_n this_o be_v the_o protestation_n of_o god_n servant_n josh._n 24.24_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v and_o certain_o god_n have_v but_o a_o few_o such_o servant_n even_o in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v many_o retainer_n but_o very_o few_o household_n servant_n many_o professor_n at_o large_a but_o few_o that_o will_v endure_v his_o yoke_n the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a reprobate_n when_o it_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n than_o they_o renounce_v he_o and_o say_v with_o those_o luk._n 19_o 14._o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v any_o rather_o than_o he_o a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a as_o true_a as_o bad_a a_o master_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v man_n have_v much_o rather_o serve_v he_o than_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v have_v many_o more_o follower_n and_o servant_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n boast_v against_o the_o lord_n as_o papist_n do_v against_o we_o that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n be_v abroad_o way_n matth._n 7.13_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o walk_n in_o it_o he_o can_v want_v no_o servant_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o few_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n as_o he_o speak_v jer._n 3.14_o his_o way_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7.14_o be_v narrow_a and_o but_o a_o few_o go_v that_o way_n second_o all_o the_o service_n that_o satan_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o to_o do_v beside_o the_o hard_a reckon_n that_o he_o will_v make_v with_o they_o for_o it_o when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n shall_v come_v be_v for_o the_o present_a full_a of_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o work_n and_o service_n itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o most_o toilsome_a and_o base_a drudgery_n that_o covetousness_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.4_o 5._o and_o that_o filthy_a lust_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 13.2_o and_o that_o beastly_a drunkenness_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v pro._n 23.29_o and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v you_o of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o work_n that_o this_o master_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o o_o what_o pain_n man_n be_v content_a to_o take_v in_o his_o service_n how_o they_o toil_n and_o moil_n in_o it_o they_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 9.5_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o satan_n can_v have_v servant_n enough_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o place_n and_o work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n employ_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v honourable_a service_n and_o full_a of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 2d_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v solomon_n make_v no_o bondman_n so_o may_v it_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o use_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o bondman_n they_o be_v all_o his_o freeman_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o no_o drudgery_n not_o base_a service_n but_o take_v they_o near_o unto_o himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v psal._n 148.14_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o nay_o he_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n rather_o than_o as_o servant_n henceforth_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.15_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n though_o this_o be_v so_o i_o say_v yet_o can_v the_o lord_n get_v nothing_o so_o many_o servant_n no_o not_o in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n as_o satan_n have_v nay_o sure_o most_v man_n do_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n shun_v his_o service_n and_o bless_v themselves_o from_o it_o they_o abhor_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 81.11_o of_o all_o master_n they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o man_n have_v rather_o do_v any_o drudgery_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o bondslave_n then_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n he_o can_v employ_v they_o in_o three_o and_o last_o the_o service_n that_o man_n do_v to_o satan_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o toilsome_a a_o drudgery_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o they_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8.44_o but_o the_o service_n that_o most_o man_n do_v unto_o god_n be_v most_o irksome_a unto_o they_o they_o have_v rather_o
joh._n 5_o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v also_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v of_o that_o hardness_n in_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n that_o terror_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o have_v find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n have_v decay_v and_o be_v weaken_v in_o they_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v find_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o they_o we_o know_v how_o plentiful_a and_o pathetical_a david_n be_v in_o express_v this_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n say_v he_o ps._n 119.97_o &_o ver_fw-la 143._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v to_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n profess_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o strange_a alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n quake_v at_o and_o find_v terror_n in_o the_o law_n david_n joy_v and_o feel_v sweetness_n in_o it_o all_o god_n people_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o paul_n and_o jeremy_n delight_n &_o rejoice_v in_o it_o o_o see_v belove_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o kill_a letter_n see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n set_v no_o such_o hard_a task_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o satan_n pretend_v the_o commandment_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o curse_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o make_v we_o so_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o slander_n that_o satan_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o no_o further_o then_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o master_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v unto_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o find_v among_o man_n that_o great_a man_n that_o have_v honour_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v want_v no_o servant_n every_o one_o covet_v that_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n may_v belong_v to_o such_o and_o who_o service_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 10_o 7._o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o do_v appertain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o greatness_n and_o sovereignty_n all_o power_n and_o majesty_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o when_o unto_o greatness_n and_o power_n goodness_n also_o and_o graciousnesse_n of_o disposition_n be_v add_v when_o man_n can_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a man_n but_o he_o be_v also_o one_o that_o use_v to_o be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o his_o servant_n this_o have_v wonderful_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o such_o a_o one_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n well_o and_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a he_o be_v towards_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o here_o but_o will_v desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o his_o service_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v psalm_n 9.10_o of_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o do_v he_o service_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o serve_v thou_o and_o sure_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v religious_a by_o no_o device_n more_o than_o by_o this_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o lazy_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25.24_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n hard_o to_o be_v please_v apt_a to_o exact_v rigorous_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v observe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o false_a a_o slander_n this_o be_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o in_o these_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o his_o aptness_n to_o wink_v at_o and_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n whereas_o we_o can_v do_v no_o work_n he_o set_v we_o about_o so_o well_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v many_o way_n in_o it_o and_o find_v cause_n to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n for_o it_o as_o good_a nehemiah_n do_v nehem._n 13_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o mark_v and_o observe_v strict_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o but_o use_v to_o wink_v at_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o remit_v many_o slip_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130_o 3_o 4._o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o can_v endure_v thy_o service_n but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o servant_n their_o slip_n will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o very_a beast_n willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o this_o make_v the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n of_o admiration_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o master_n as_o thou_o be_v second_o observe_v his_o aptness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v oft_o so_o untoward_a unto_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o but_o we_o find_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v that_o that_o be_v good_a we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o good_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v even_o that_o in_o good_a part_n if_o we_o but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o account_v that_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o and_o whereas_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n best_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v so_o slubber_v it_o over_o and_o do_v it_o so_o illfavoured_o this_o good_a master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o accept_v of_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o poor_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v we_o for_o they_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n say_v
his_o own_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v rom._n 1.20_o he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o avoid_v damnation_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o further_a his_o own_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o may_v therefore_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n why_o what_o can_v he_o do_v quest._n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v 1._o first_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o leave_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v himself_o from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n yea_o and_o from_o haunt_v of_o lewd_a company_n that_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o such_o sin_n he_o may_v forbear_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v he_o have_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o live_v a_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a life_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o even_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v true_o say_v as_o he_o say_v luk._n 18.11_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o no_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a in_o my_o deal_n with_o man_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n second_o 2._o he_o have_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v many_o good_a work_n i_o mean_v work_n that_o be_v material_o and_o moral_o good_a he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v make_v restitution_n of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v unjust_o and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n also_o to_o the_o poor_a else_o will_v not_o daniel_n 4.27_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n say_v of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n matth._n 19_o 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o many_o a_o gentile_a rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o church_n many_o a_o man_n be_v even_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n able_a to_o say_v not_o of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o but_o of_o the_o three_o latter_a commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o letter_n and_o external_a observation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v three_o 3._o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a and_o most_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o that_o constant_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n john_n 21.18_o thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v so_o much_o freedom_n of_o will_n every_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n so_o much_o power_n even_o by_o that_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o god_n communicate_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o church_n if_o he_o will_v yea_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v ride_v or_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o a_o sermon_n ordinary_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v to_o a_o market_n so_o far_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o natural_a man_n tell_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n 4._o four_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v so_o serious_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o he_o may_v bring_v himself_o thereby_o unto_o legal_a repentance_n even_o to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a man_n we_o do_v read_v esa._n 58.3_o that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o fast_o and_o afflict_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o ahab_n and_o felix_n we_o read_v how_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o observe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.27.29_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_z sackcloth_z upon_o his_o flesh_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o felix_n act_n 24.25_o tremble_v exceed_o 5._o five_o and_o last_o he_o may_v be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o miserable_a estate_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v exod._n 10.17_o and_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 13.6_o but_o even_o himself_o also_o to_o cry_v importunate_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o extreme_a fear_n they_o be_v in_o through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n they_o cry_v not_o only_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n also_o unto_o jehovah_n verse_n 14._o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o saul_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v when_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o a_o allegorical_a speech_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o time_n while_o this_o life_n and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n last_v luke_n 12.58_o 59_o he_o make_v this_o preface_n to_o that_o exhortation_n verse_n 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o judgement_n in_o yourselves_o even_o by_o nature_n as_o to_o discern_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o fearful_a condition_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v earnest_o for_o it_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o and_o what_o be_v all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o say_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v see_v none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o please_v unto_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o any_o of_o this_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11.6_o 1._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o do_v thus_o what_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n mark_v 12.34_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n such_o a_o man_n be_v near_o to_o heaven_n then_o any_o other_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o second_o that_o though_o by_o do_v all_o this_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n 1_o he_o can_v deserve_v neither_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la nor_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n speak_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o or_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v free_a he_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.13_o 2_o he_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a assurance_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o till_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n yet_o may_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v great_o encourage_v to_o do_v thus_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o to_o please_v god_n and_o may_v conceive_v hope_n that_o by_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a god_n will_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o these_o ground_n he_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o his_o encouragement_n therein_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n exod._n 34.7_o and_o have_v swear_v ezek._n 33.11_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o because_o god_n seek_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o â—0_n
the_o lord_n hos._n 8.12_o speak_v of_o ephraim_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n as_o of_o one_o man_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n by_o any_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o or_o count_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o concern_v not_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v more_o interest_v in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o own_o wherein_o he_o may_v challenge_v a_o propriety_n to_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o inheritance_n moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n say_v god_n people_n deut._n 33.4_o even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n and_o so_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o then_o his_o inheritance_n be_v or_o who_o will_v not_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v his_o own_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o every_o parcel_n every_o foot_n of_o land_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n compare_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o ignorance_n 2_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o four_o point_n first_o knowledge_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v we_o of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n of_o his_o law_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o to_o love_v he_o or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o service_n or_o worship_n unto_o he_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n say_v david_n not_o as_o a_o father_n only_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n too_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v you_o not_o unwise_a say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.17_o but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yea_o you_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o god_n give_v you_o mean_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o abound_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understand_v but_o in_o understanding_n be_v perfect_a man_n and_o col._n 3.6_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_a commandment_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o grieve_v god_n much_o and_o high_o provoke_v he_o see_v how_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o jer._n 4.22_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sortish_a child_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n yea_o see_v how_o angry_a christ_n be_v for_o this_o even_a with_o elect_a disciple_n be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n say_v he_o to_o they_o matth._n 15.16_o when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v touch_v that_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o at_o another_o time_n mar._n 8.17_o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v and_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.11.12_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v such_o dullard_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v yea_o he_o threaten_v they_o heb._n 6.1_o 4._o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v to_o great_a ripeness_n and_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n even_o into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n certain_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a even_o with_o you_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n if_o you_o profit_v not_o in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o give_v you_o what_o will_v he_o then_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a knowledge_n in_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o a_o advantage_n to_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n or_o that_o such_o ignorance_n will_v be_v any_o excuse_n to_o his_o sin_n to_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v as_o abiah_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n say_v to_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 5._o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o thou_o know_v my_o will_n or_o no_o that_o be_v nether_a here_o nor_o there_o but_o ought_v thou_o not_o to_o have_v know_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o say_v not_o thou_o before_o the_o angel_n before_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 5.6_o it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o will_v not_o excuse_v thy_o rash_a vow_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o excuse_n will_v anger_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o accurse_v thou_o in_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o deceive_v belove_v certain_o god_n will_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o you_o even_o for_o your_o ignorance_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o their_o ignorance_n many_o way_n 1._o in_o corporal_a judgement_n my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 5.13_o because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o upon_o many_o of_o your_o own_o family_n and_o person_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ignorance_n so_o little_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n among_o man_n 2._o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v fall_v hos._n 4.14_o certain_o god_n punish_v the_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o many_o man_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n by_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o many_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 3._o with_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95.10_o 11._o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n rest_n there_o and_o not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o application_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o place_n heb._n 3_o &_o 4._o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n certain_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v not_o only_o though_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n unto_o they_o but_o even_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n inflame_v fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess._n 1.8_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 27.11_o therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n let_v no_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o ignorance_n that_o yet_o his_o punishment_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o that_o have_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o have_v do_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o his_o ignorance_n will_v be_v some_o privilege_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12._o â—8_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o 1._o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a his_o misery_n shall_v be_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o few_o stripe_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o portion_n
then_o dead_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n who_o though_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v live_v most_o civil_o and_o his_o life_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n have_v be_v blameless_a as_o himself_o speak_v phil._n 3.6_o yet_o be_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.5_o of_o all_o man_n you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o half_a dead_a as_o the_o man_n that_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n as_o luk_n 10.30_o but_o stark_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n or_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o the_o give_v of_o life_n unto_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o it_o be_v certain_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o his_o say_n to_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.3_o be_v thou_o clean_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o his_o say_n unto_o jairus_n daughter_n matth._n 5.41_o 42._o damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o such_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v be_v convert_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a voice_n say_v as_o you_o read_v ephes._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n psalm_n 13.3_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.25_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v certain_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o revive_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o further_a his_o own_o resurrection_n then_o may_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n some_o power_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o not_o else_o i_o know_v well_o object_n what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o such_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o similitude_n only_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n and_o that_o from_o similitude_n nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o 2._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o speech_n can_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a every_o natural_a man_n have_v some_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o but_o unto_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n first_o that_o the_o similitude_n and_o borrow_a speech_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o convince_a too_o yea_o and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o substantial_o confirm_v and_o any_o error_n as_o strong_o improve_v and_o convince_v by_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o similitude_n and_o borrow_a speech_n as_o by_o any_o other_o so_o that_o those_o similitude_n be_v not_o strain_v beyond_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v and_o apply_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o teach_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o sundry_a of_o the_o scripture_n similitude_n and_o parable_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n teach_v we_o by_o similitude_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o hos._n 12.10_o and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n and_o use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 4.2_o he_o use_v similitude_n and_o parable_n much_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o doctrine_n by_o parable_n and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v nicodemus_n this_o very_a doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n joh._n 3.3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o figurative_a speech_n borrow_v from_o our_o natural_a generation_n a_o similitude_n which_o man_n now_o a_o day_n can_v as_o ill_o abide_v shall_v be_v press_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o can_v this_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o his_o blockishness_n and_o frowardness_n in_o not_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n and_o by_o so_o familiar_a a_o similitude_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v this_o heavenly_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n by_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o afraid_a christ_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o many_o now_o a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v then_o with_o nicodemus_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o void_a of_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o teach_v it_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o earthly_a manner_n by_o these_o plain_a and_o sensible_a comparison_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o regeneration_n a_o new_a creation_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 2._o second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o the_o dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v some_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o some_o life_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o every_o man_n have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o ability_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o do_v sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 2.14_o argue_v there_o be_v some_o life_n in_o he_o a_o natural_a life_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v as_o well_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o man_n but_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o ability_n be_v in_o he_o to_o further_a his_o own_o conversion_n of_o any_o ability_n to_o do_v or_o think_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n of_o any_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n i_o say_v he_o be_v stark_o dead_a he_o be_v utter_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.18_o for_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 6.5_o no_o man_n have_v any_o jot_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v till_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o
faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o want_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.13_o to_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n himself_o to_o further_a or_o help_v forward_o this_o work_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o abase_v and_o vilify_v man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n principal_o cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 2.22_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o his_o ability_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o wherein_o it_o he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n especial_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n now_o the_o second_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n unto_o man_n himself_o for_o first_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o it_o admit_v no_o other_o resistance_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o this_o work_n who_o shall_v resist_v it_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.13_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n say_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4.35_o in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n yes_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v irresistible_a object_n but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o work_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o god_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o most_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n satan_n like_o a_o strong_a and_o arm_a man_n have_v we_o in_o his_o possession_n if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o have_v not_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o deliver_v we_o we_o have_v never_o be_v convert_v any_o of_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n true_a grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o any_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n yea_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o ephesiansâ—_n 19_o 20._o that_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n yea_o he_o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o a_o man_n yea_o he_o say_v god_n show_v and_o exercise_v no_o less_o power_n in_o this_o work_n than_o he_o do_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o powerful_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o see_v for_o it_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o second_o quest._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o why_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o one_o and_o deny_v they_o unto_o another_o why_o to_o one_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n he_o shall_v give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o another_o why_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o mean_n and_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v worse_a man_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n mat._n 20.15_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v that_o elihu_n speak_v thus_o to_o job_n job_n 33.13_o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o man_n to_o wrangle_v or_o murmur_v against_o any_o of_o his_o do_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v do_v wrong_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o work_v by_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.23_o or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v deny_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o give_v the_o mean_n shall_v have_v deny_v grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o for_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o he_o nay_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 11.35_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o guide_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v second_o consider_v why_o god_n do_v thus_o why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n why_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v great_a reason_n in_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o towards_o his_o elect_a the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o more_o admirable_a for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o main_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o say_v solomon_n proverb_n 16.4_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o so_o a_o secundary_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o elect_a all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o further_o and_o increase_v your_o happiness_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o as_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v principal_o seek_v and_o aim_v
at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o even_o in_o his_o deny_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o many_o people_n he_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o even_o to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o elect_v they_o to_o life_n in_o redeem_v they_o in_o call_v they_o effectual_o in_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o god_n have_v deny_v this_o mercy_n unto_o yea_o to_o how_o many_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n far_o better_o than_o themselves_o then_o will_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a in_o their_o eye_n if_o this_o mercy_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v give_v this_o grace_n or_o mean_n alike_o to_o all_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_v as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 9.22_o 23._o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n even_o thereby_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o reprobate_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n effectual_a grace_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n and_o glorify_v the_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o joy_n our_o saviour_n express_v luke_n 10.21_o in_o that_o hour_n say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a no_o very_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n this_o make_v he_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o mercy_n be_v deny_v unto_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o lecture_n cv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o december_n 9_o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v we_o against_o those_o error_n which_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o man_n himself_o second_o for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n by_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v bear_v or_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o do_v derogate_a never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o he_o alone_o but_o give_v some_o cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o that_o wisdom_n that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.15_o see_v this_o distinct_o prove_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n himself_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o the_o first_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o servant_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o special_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n the_o bless_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n their_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v god_n good_a will_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n revel_v 4.9_o 11._o when_o those_o four_o beast_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o have_v crown_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o reign_v euâ—n_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o themselves_o say_v rev._n 5.10_o yet_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n they_o disclaim_v all_o honour_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n you_o see_v be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o second_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o people_n thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o he_o have_v doubtless_o as_o great_a help_n from_o nature_n as_o ever_o man_n have_v if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v say_v he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o yet_o profess_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o the_o prophet_n
much_o unto_o man_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a doctrine_n i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o point_n they_o teach_v concern_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v indeed_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o give_v either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a work_n unto_o man_n himself_o for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n offâ—r_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v we_o what_o obedience_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v also_o by_o his_o word_n with_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n persuade_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o he_o do_v not_o confer_v or_o inspire_v any_o such_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v actual_o incline_v and_o cause_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o leave_v it_o absolute_o unto_o it_o own_o liberty_n whether_o it_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o than_o so_o he_o actual_o incline_v renew_v and_o change_v our_o will_n or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 58_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v ezek_n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o for_o another_o for_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o judas_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o for_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o love_v all_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n his_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o whereas_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o do_v for_o any_o other_o he_o do_v more_o for_o peter_n than_o he_o do_v for_o judaâ—_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 13_o â—1_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v his_o people_n ephes._n 2_o 4_o call_v it_o his_o great_a love_n â—e_n say_v he_o show_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n yea_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o he_o do_v it_o to_o â—hew_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v unto_o his_o elect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13.48_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v rom._n 8.30_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 6.37_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o he_o have_v expound_v himself_o ver_n 35._o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n can_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o believe_v you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10.26_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n three_o and_o last_o they_o teach_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o convert_v any_o man_n without_o his_o own_o help_n that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o give_v most_o sufficient_a grace_n unto_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conversion_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o conversion_n or_o â—o_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o either_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n then_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n say_v they_o do_v offer_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o stupid_a will_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o man_n of_o himself_o whereas_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o if_o he_o list_v do_v not_o reject_v it_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o man_n do_v of_o himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d convert_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v more_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a no_o agent_n at_o all_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v his_o grace_n but_o cause_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o he_o do_v cause_v we_o actual_o to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v he_o do_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v say_v ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o christ_n turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 3.6_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_n 5.31_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v thâ—m_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v pâ—al_a 2_o 1â—_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—0_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a teacher_n now_o let_v i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 2_o and_o herein_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v his_o first_o epistle_n 1_o peter_n 5_o 1â—_n he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o exhort_v and_o testify_v unto_o they_o 1._o by_o testify_v and_o earnest_o protest_v to_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o thus_o testify_v sure_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v then_o stand_v and_o so_o do_v i_o testify_v and_o confident_o avouch_v and_o protest_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v through_o the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o famous_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o england_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seventy_o year_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o we_o all_o now_o stand_v be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n because_o it_o only_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o abase_v man_n and_o give_v he_o no_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v at_o all_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v they_o and_o what_o be_v his_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v act_v 13._o â—3_n they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v
lord_n shall_v be_v save_v wheresoever_o he_o live_v whatsoever_o his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n â—0_n 13_o â—4_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o these_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o live_v without_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v move_v the_o stony_a heart_n among_o we_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o tremble_v for_o they_o but_o then_o consider_v second_o who_o do_v this_o be_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v yet_o a_o further_a cause_n of_o fear_n then_o this_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o man_n themselves_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o all_o that_o perish_v special_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v hoâ—ea_o 13_o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v prove_v in_o the_o doctrine_n have_v also_o a_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o give_v and_o withhold_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o his_o wrath_n withholdeth_a the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n from_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o want_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o material_a rain_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v fruitful_a unto_o we_o amoâ—_n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n the_o same_o he_o say_v likewise_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rain_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o his_o vineyard_n be_v make_v fruit_n full_a unto_o he_o isaiah_n 5.6_o i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n upon_o a_o people_n that_o keep_v his_o word_n from_o they_o yet_o such_o people_n never_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o be_v upon_o themselves_o in_o this_o judgement_n whereas_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v israel_n to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 42_o â—4_n who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o esa._n 43_o â—8_o i_o have_v give_v jacob_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o esa_n 9.19_o through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o land_n be_v darken_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o for_o their_o sin_n give_v over_o a_o people_n to_o this_o curse_n it_o be_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o any_o people_n do_v abide_v in_o this_o darkness_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o temporal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o a_o people_n when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o safety_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o his_o anger_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 78.50_o when_o he_o bereave_v they_o of_o wise_a &_o prudent_a statesman_n and_o counsellor_n and_o of_o valiant_a and_o expert_a captain_n and_o soldier_n as_o you_o may_v read_v esa._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o obaediah_n 8.9_o that_o the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n be_v prognosticate_v by_o this_o sign_n even_o so_o be_v it_o certain_o a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o a_o people_n when_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 29.18_o and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a think_v you_o for_o these_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v long_o without_o the_o material_a rain_n in_o the_o spring_n or_o summertime_n so_o as_o they_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o grass_n for_o their_o cattle_n or_o corn_n for_o themselves_o they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o they_o will_v be_v deep_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o ready_a even_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o withhold_a from_o they_o this_o spiritual_a rain_n without_o which_o their_o soul_n can_v never_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o god_n oh_o though_o they_o can_v themselves_o take_v this_o to_o heart_n let_v we_o do_v it_o for_o they_o let_v we_o beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o who_o when_o he_o see_v multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v like_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o evangelist_n mat._n 9.36_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o pity_v their_o case_n even_o from_o his_o very_a bowel_n and_o out_o of_o this_o compassion_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n do_v concern_v be_v such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o i_o must_v exhort_v these_o people_n unto_o 1._o that_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a estate_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o must_v premise_v two_o caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v 1_o first_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o that_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o concern_v all_o that_o they_o think_v they_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n of_o the_o best_a proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n who_o you_o shall_v hear_v complain_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o live_v under_o excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n they_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o by_o they_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o their_o comfort_n first_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o fruitful_a hearer_n though_o thy_o profit_v come_v far_o short_a of_o many_o other_o that_o thou_o know_v have_v enjoy_v no_o better_a mean_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o seed_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o some_o a_o hundred_o in_o some_o but_o sixty_o in_o some_o but_o thirty_o fold_n as_o we_o read_v mat._n 13.8_o yet_o all_o good_a ground_n all_o elect_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n second_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o be_v very_o dull_a of_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o though_o thy_o memory_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o retain_v they_o when_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o elect_a apostle_n themselves_o while_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 9.45_o john_n 12.16_o so_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24.25_o and_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 5.11_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v three_o thou_o bear_v about_o thou_o two_o evident_a mark_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_a hearer_n that_o thou_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n 1._o because_o thou_o have_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o that_o little_a knowledge_n thou_o have_v get_v keep_v thou_o from_o sin_n thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v thus_o much_o be_v certain_o a_o good_a proficient_a to_o man_n god_n say_v say_v job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a be_v understanding_n 2._o thou_o discerne_v thy_o nonproficiency_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o thou_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o profit_v more_o
lord_n garner_n and_o who_o be_v chaff_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n applic._n oh_o consider_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n hitherto_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o use_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v exhort_v you_o unto_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v this_o you_o must_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n though_o you_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v hearer_n still_o if_o ever_o god_n purpose_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v work_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v therefore_o as_o those_o poor_a impotent_a person_n do_v john_n 5.3_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o lie_v there_o wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a hour_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n eccle._n 11.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o shall_v do_v most_o good_a that_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o case_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o withhold_v not_o thyself_o from_o it_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o thy_o age_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o time_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o convert_v thou_o in_o or_o which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o though_o he_o have_v show_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n rather_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o for_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la â—3_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a second_o see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o sign_n to_o remain_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a and_o a_o non-proficient_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n therefore_o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n luke_n 8.18_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.2_o prepare_v thyself_o before_o keep_v thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o mind_n attentive_a when_o thou_o hear_v meditate_v confer_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n thou_o can_v to_o make_v thy_o hear_n profitable_a unto_o thou_o three_o and_o last_o rest_v not_o in_o nor_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n nor_o to_o any_o thing_n thyself_o can_v do_v to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o think_v not_o thou_o can_v receive_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o list_v thou_o can_v repent_v when_o thou_o list_v say_v not_o o_o if_o i_o live_v under_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n how_o shall_v i_o profit_v no_o no_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v esa._n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v join_v prayer_n with_o thy_o hear_n and_o beg_v earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 2.3.5_o and_o list_v up_o thy_o voice_n cry_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n do_v concern_v be_v such_o as_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o grace_n also_o to_o profit_n by_o they_o such_o of_o you_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o you_o be_v such_o must_v know_v that_o you_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o singular_a mercy_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o special_a and_o eternal_a love_n that_o he_o give_v thou_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o they_o do_v to_o blind_a markeâ—0_n â—0_z 49_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v hâ—e_v call_v thou_o even_o this_o outward_a call_n on_o thou_o by_o his_o word_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n he_o love_v thou_o and_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o look_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o common_a mercy_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal._n 147._o â—0_n that_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v shall_v be_v as_o goshen_n enjoy_v the_o light_n exod._n 10.21_o 23._o when_o as_o so_o many_o other_o place_n remain_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n do_v this_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o thou_o sure_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.17_o many_o righteous_a man_n many_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o hear_v that_o that_o you_o hear_v will_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o do_v where_o you_o dwell_v and_o can_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o you_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n but_o second_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a mercy_n if_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o your_o conversion_n if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o heart_n to_o savour_v they_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o if_o god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o belove_v know_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v as_o that_o poor_a convert_n do_v when_o he_o have_v feel_v this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o even_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o from_o hence_o thou_o may_v conclude_v infallible_o and_o so_o can_v thou_o noâ—_n from_o all_o the_o outward_a blessing_n that_o ever_o thou_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jere._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o that_o mercy_n that_o love_a kindness_n as_o to_o draw_v thou_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n certain_o he_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n admit_v god_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o but_o this_o admit_v he_o exercise_v thou_o with_o never_o so_o many_o affliction_n outward_a or_o inward_a admit_v thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o subject_a to_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a soul_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.28_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v thus_o effectual_o and_o inward_o call_v certain_o every_o thing_n that_o befall_v thou_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o happiness_n o_o look_v about_o thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o many_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n yea_o look_v upon_o sundry_a that_o be_v near_o unto_o thou_o who_o all_o enjoy_v the_o same_o mean_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o never_o feel_v any_o sweetness_n never_o feel_v any_o power_n in_o they_o let_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o profaneness_n that_o thou_o see_v in_o other_o draw_v thou_o to_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o goodness_n and_o
four_o principal_o first_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n against_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v that_o that_o do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o inexcusable_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.20_o that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o god_n people_n that_o live_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o esa._n 22.1_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n enjoy_v far_o great_a and_o strong_a mean_n than_o all_o other_o man_n do_v for_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o any_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o even_o the_o have_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o profit_v by_o it_o or_o profit_v not_o even_o the_o have_v of_o such_o mean_n will_v great_o increase_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 2.5_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v have_v excellent_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o enjoy_v his_o ministry_n john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o now_o it_o be_v but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v mat._n 11.24_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o capernaum_n the_o sin_n of_o capernaum_n be_v more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a and_o strong_a mean_n than_o the_o other_o be_v second_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n against_o great_a knowledge_n than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o man_n be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o know_v many_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v evil_a john_n 1.9_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o this_o sin_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v that_o that_o great_o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n because_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.32_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o iniquity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 107.42_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o revel_v 20.12_o but_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n sin_n more_o against_o knowledge_n sin_n against_o a_o far_o great_a light_n than_o any_o other_o man_n do_v the_o light_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n they_o that_o seek_v god_n by_o that_o light_n do_v but_o grope_v after_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 17.27_o the_o word_n be_v a_o far_o clear_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o have_v a_o far_o clear_a knowledge_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v a_o man_n can_v have_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v inward_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v have_v a_o far_o clear_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v that_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o when_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o david_n speak_v here_o for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a light_n yet_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v such_o a_o veil_n over_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o can_v clear_o discern_v it_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o convert_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o that_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o regenerate_a man_n knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a and_o clear_a than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o consequent_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o great_a than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o any_o man_n have_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n what_o and_o to_o no_o body_n else_o yes_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o other_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o lay_v so_o heavy_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o man_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 9.41_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o sin_n so_o heinous_a sin_n as_o now_o you_o have_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.47_o and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n presumptuous_a sin_n and_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o in_o more_o direct_a contempt_n of_o god_n than_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o appear_z by_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o presumptuous_a sin_n both_o in_o numb_a 15.27.30_o and_o psal._n 19.12_o 13._o three_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n against_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o sin_v against_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o great_o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v much_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o the_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o any_o wicked_a man_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o every_o regenerate_a soul_n they_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n as_o that_o poor_a woman_n speak_v matth_n 15.27_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 106_o 4_o with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v another_o manner_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o people_n he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v regenerate_v he_o have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o son_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n say_v david_n psalm_n 85.2_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o
of_o the_o most_o important_a passage_n of_o the_o story_n be_v and_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o sure_o because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_o because_o he_o see_v how_o apt_a his_o poor_a child_n will_v be_v partly_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n to_o think_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o repent_v that_o there_o be_v never_o child_n of_o god_n that_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o despair_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n will_v needs_o have_v these_o foul_a sin_n of_o his_o dear_a servant_n record_v who_o though_o they_o sin_v as_o gross_o as_o any_o humble_a sinner_n can_v possible_o now_o do_v yet_o upon_o their_o rise_n again_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n do_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n god_n respect_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o he_o fall_v so_o grievous_o and_o yet_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o god_n may_v make_v he_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o poor_a servant_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o foul_a sinner_n unto_o mercy_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n this_o then_o be_v a_o second_o end_n god_n have_v in_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fall_v and_o in_o let_v thou_o to_o know_v of_o their_o fall_n that_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o humble_v for_o thy_o fall_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v thou_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n even_o to_o embolden_v and_o encourage_v thyself_o to_o fall_v these_o example_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v only_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o humble_a sinner_n as_o a_o cord_n to_o pulâ—_n he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n and_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o do_v let_v satan_n use_v they_o as_o a_o cord_n to_o pull_v thou_o into_o the_o water_n and_o to_o keep_v thou_o there_o to_o thy_o own_o perdition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n second_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n thou_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o observe_v in_o thy_o own_o experience_n for_o none_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n they_o commit_v more_o hâ—inous_a sin_n then_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o heinous_a sinner_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o example_n of_o any_o one_o child_n of_o god_n that_o sin_v as_o thou_o do_v three_o main_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o they_o and_o thou_o first_o thou_o read_v of_o no_o child_n of_o god_n that_o sin_v but_o thou_o read_v also_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n yea_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n david_n be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o his_o tear_n psal._n 6_o 6._o manasses_n humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o matth_n 2d_o 7â—_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o second_o none_o of_o they_o after_o their_o repentance_n do_v ever_o fall_v into_o those_o foul_a sin_n again_o noah_n be_v never_o drink_v but_o once_o david_n turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vria_n the_o hirtite_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o comfort_n can_v the_o common_a drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n and_o blasphemer_n take_v in_o their_o example_n who_o though_o he_o have_v fiâ—s_n of_o remorse_n for_o his_o siâ—s_n yet_o can_v leave_v they_o possible_o three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v never_o any_o child_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v into_o any_o foul_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.57_o this_o be_v his_o resolution_n and_o the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o wise_a mâ—n_z fear_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a he_o purpose_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fall_n of_o god_n child_n a_o overtaking_a in_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v and_o as_o it_o be_v circumvent_v and_o overcome_v contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o never_o purpose_v or_o resolve_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o resist_v tentation_n or_o if_o thou_o do_v yet_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n to_o perform_v thy_o vow_n and_o promise_n of_o obedience_n thou_o do_v sleight_n and_o despise_v the_o way_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 19.16_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o man_n be_v this_o that_o admit_v thy_o case_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o shall_v thou_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o embolden_v thyself_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n if_o thou_o will_v consider_v well_o how_o they_o smart_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n own_o people_n many_o of_o they_o have_v sin_v shameful_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o thou_o have_v hear_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o sharp_o scourge_v any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v well_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o how_o dear_o they_o pay_v for_o their_o sin_n thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o purchase_v the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v thou_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n so_o be_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n also_o record_v that_o follow_v they_o for_o these_o sin_n noah_n drunkenness_n be_v record_v and_o so_o be_v the_o fearful_a curse_n also_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o sin_n fall_v upon_o his_o son_n ham_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 9.25_o lotâ—_n incest_n be_v mention_v and_o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o that_o follow_v it_o gen._n 19.37_o 38._o the_o curse_a posterity_n that_o come_v of_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o scourge_n to_o god_n people_n for_o many_o generation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 83.8_o solomon_n fall_n be_v mention_v and_o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o his_o posterity_n for_o it_o 1_o king_n 11.31.33_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o david_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o manasses_n or_o of_o peter_n all_o who_o sin_n be_v record_v indeed_o in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o careful_o record_v how_o they_o smart_v for_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v of_o every_o sin_n of_o they_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o abner_n speak_v to_o joab_n in_o another_o case_n 2_o sam._n 2.26_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n lecture_n cxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 3._o 1628._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o other_o special_o upon_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v and_o how_o to_o
be_v affect_v with_o the_o strange_a severity_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v for_o these_o sundry_a year_n and_o do_v yet_o show_v towards_o all_o the_o church_n almost_o upon_o earth_n that_o profess_v his_o gospel_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o great_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v all_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o be_v a_o over_o heavy_a &_o rigorous_a censure_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n afflict_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o second_o be_v a_o overlight_n esteem_v of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o that_o god_n inflict_v upon_o any_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a so_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o nor_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o judge_v they_o great_a sinner_n than_o other_o man_n who_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v afflict_v and_o plague_v more_o than_o other_o man_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n do_v always_o argue_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a sin_n in_o they_o on_o who_o god_n inflict_v they_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v wont_a always_o to_o judge_v so_o when_o shimei_n see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o david_n how_o his_o own_o son_n seek_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n he_o cry_v out_o 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v thy_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absolom_n thy_o son_n and_o behold_v thou_o be_v take_v in_o thy_o mischief_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a man_n and_o this_o he_o complain_v be_v the_o common_a cry_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 71.11_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o any_o great_a affliction_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o persecute_v and_o take_v he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o dliver_v he_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n argue_v against_o the_o poor_a man_n john_n 9_o 34._o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n even_o by_o nature_n than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o the_o barbarian_n act_n 28.4_o when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n hang_v on_o paul_n hand_n conclude_v no_o doubt_n this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o wicked_a man_n judge_v thus_o of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v please_v in_o any_o strange_a manner_n to_o humble_a either_o by_o inward_a or_o outward_a affliction_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v esa._n 53.12_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n be_v account_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strange_a affliction_n he_o endure_v above_o other_o we_o esteem_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 53.4_o our_o whole_a nation_n esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n when_o they_o see_v the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o he_o do_v endure_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o censure_n and_o verdict_n of_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n only_o god_n own_o child_n be_v too_o apt_a also_o to_o judge_v so_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a say_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 9.3_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a either_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n they_o be_v persuade_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o extraordinary_a sin_n or_o else_o such_o a_o judgement_n sure_o will_v never_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o job_n three_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a man_n only_o but_o wise_a &_o learned_a man_n too_o yet_o have_v they_o all_o too_o much_o of_o this_o humour_n in_o they_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o lewd_a and_o vile_a man_n be_v not_o thy_o wickedness_n great_a say_v eliphaz_n to_o he_o job_n 22.5_o and_o thy_o iniquity_n infinite_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v his_o inward_a and_o special_a friend_n as_o they_o be_v call_v job_n 2.11_o have_v be_v doubtless_o witness_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n yet_o now_o they_o think_v all_o that_o have_v be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o eliphaz_n twit_v he_o with_o it_o job_n 4.6_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o thy_o hope_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o may_v see_v now_o what_o all_o that_o goodness_n be_v thou_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o and_o mark_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n job_n 4_o 7._o the_o premise_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n against_o he_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o say_v eliphaz_n who_o ever_o perish_v be_v innocent_a or_o where_o be_v the_o righteous_a cut_v off_o he_o say_v not_o who_o ever_o be_v afflict_v be_v innocent_a but_o who_o ever_o perish_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o who_o ever_o die_v so_o miserable_o who_o ever_o be_v so_o strange_o plague_v of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o he_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o many_o against_o god_n poor_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o rochel_n the_o strange_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v such_o peace_n &_o plenty_n have_v make_v we_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n than_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o like_v much_o better_a of_o we_o than_o he_o do_v of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v we_o so_o free_a from_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n we_o have_v see_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a have_v have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n in_o we_o they_o have_v make_v we_o more_o secure_a they_o have_v puff_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o think_v better_o of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o do_v before_o quest._n you_o will_v ask_v i_o then_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o see_v god_n execute_v upon_o they_o may_v we_o give_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o as_o physician_n do_v by_o see_v the_o urine_n and_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o their_o patient_n may_v we_o not_o say_v sometime_o that_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o this_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o first_o to_o judge_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n 1._o for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n afflict_v not_o any_o who_o have_v not_o by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v it_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v with_o the_o church_n lamenta_fw-la 3.39_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 5.14_o that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n because_o they_o do_v die_v and_o be_v beside_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o job_n himself_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o he_o be_v so_o grievous_o afflict_v yea_o of_o he_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v as_o zophar_n say_v to_o he_o job_n 11.6_o how_o extreme_a soever_o their_o affliction_n be_v know_v thou_o that_o god_n exact_v less_o of_o thou_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v have_v by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v much_o more_o affliction_n and_o misery_n than_o he_o do_v endure_v second_o where_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o any_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o before_o ever_o we_o see_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o go_v before_o unto_o judgement_n special_o such_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v with_o such_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o
himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v escape_v all_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v when_o david_n have_v invite_v mephibosheth_n unto_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.7_o 8._o mephibosheth_n bow_v himself_o and_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o say_v thus_o in_o our_o preparatory_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o invit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n four_o singular_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sound_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o we_o can_v receive_v till_o we_o be_v so_o first_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o appetite_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o till_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n we_o can_v feel_v no_o need_n of_o this_o physician_n nor_o can_v care_n much_o for_o he_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n say_v he_o mat._n 9.12_o but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a when_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v bite_v and_o sting_v a_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n numb_a 21.9_o then_o he_o will_v run_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o never_o till_o then_o second_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o prize_n christ_n at_o his_o full_a value_n and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o purchase_v he_o you_o hear_v one_o protest_v phil._n 3.8_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ._n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o say_v so_o sure_o paul_n that_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o he_o count_v himself_o the_o chief_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o three_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ministry_n mar._n 1.15_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v believe_v the_o gospel_n till_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v repentance_n a_o sound_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v mat._n 8.10_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o all_o israel_n as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_n 8_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n a_o strange_a degree_n of_o humility_n as_o ever_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o four_o and_o last_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o christ_n to_o count_v he_o our_o treasure_n and_o our_o happiness_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v or_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o mean_v the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o do_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n sure_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o be_v so_o deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthines_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o ephes._n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n see_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o long_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o strive_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o special_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n with_o he_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 7._o lecture_n cxv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 7._o april_n xiiii_o mdcxxix_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o david_n make_v unto_o god_n after_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v effectual_o discover_v his_o foul_a sin_n unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o unto_o repentance_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n for_o 1_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o 2_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v great_o endanger_v by_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o consist_v likewise_o of_o two_o part_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o justification_n wherein_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o nine_o first_o verse_n the_o 2_o concern_v his_o sanctification_n wherein_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o mortify_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o in_o the_o petition_n he_o make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o argument_n whereupon_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_n and_o obtain_v this_o his_o suit_n 2._o the_o oft_o repeat_v of_o this_o suit_n and_o petition_n to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o it_o the_o argument_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v two_o first_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o verse_n 1_o second_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v and_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n verse_n 3._o but_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v aggravate_v they_o by_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v verse_n 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o of_o the_o filthy_a fountain_n and_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o they_o do_v spring_v verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o last_o of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n verse_n 6._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v already_o proceed_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v david_n return_v to_o his_o first_o petition_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o repeat_v and_o renew_v his_o suit_n for_o pardon_n but_o he_o do_v also_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n and_o wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o purge_n with_o hyssop_n and_o by_o this_o wash_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o answ._n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v contract_v legal_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n so_o there_o be_v also_o divers_a wash_n enjoin_v they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o these_o pollution_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb_n 9.10_o he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n which_o be_v the_o soul_a pollution_n that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o after_o all_o the_o ceremony_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o cleanse_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n 14.8_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o shave_v
sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o these_o man_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o word_n that_o sanctify_v the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o seal_n three_o and_o last_o whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v those_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o ps._n 50.17_o they_o hate_v instruction_n not_o general_a instruction_n it_o may_v be_v but_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o particular_o in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v certain_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o ignorant_a soul_n unto_o knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o reasonning_a which_o the_o apostle_n use_v so_o much_o in_o instruct_v such_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o knowledge_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v act._n 17.2.17.18_o 19.19.9_o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v instruct_v i_o say_v thus_o particular_o they_o hate_v it_o &_o can_v abide_v it_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v constant_o use_v to_o catechise_v his_o servant_n and_o examine_v they_o particular_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n and_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v o_o how_o will_v they_o hate_v such_o a_o service_n if_o a_o minister_n shall_v examine_v they_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o find_v they_o ignorant_a keep_v they_o from_o it_o till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v they_o will_v hate_v he_o for_o this_o more_o than_o for_o any_o indignity_n or_o wrong_n he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o they_o hate_v teach_v they_o hate_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o first_o be_v pro._n 5.12_o where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o that_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o many_o lewd_a man_n feel_v on_o their_o deathbed_n bring_v they_o in_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o oh_o say_v he_o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o my_o youth_n and_o health_n i_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o now_o this_o be_v that_o that_o of_o all_o other_o my_o sin_n lie_v most_o heavy_a upon_o my_o conscience_n certain_o all_o place_n do_v afford_v daily_a example_n of_o this_o and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o this_o may_v be_v his_o own_o case_n the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o in_o pro._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o when_o distress_n &_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n observe_v four_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o distress_n and_o anguish_n will_v come_v one_o day_n upon_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o senseless_a sinner_n and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o this_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o 2._o in_o distress_n and_o anguish_n the_o most_o secure_a and_o senseless_a sinner_n &_o such_o as_o care_v least_o for_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v wont_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o than_o they_o will_v pray_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o much_o goodness_n they_o will_v desire_v the_o help_n of_o good_a man_n in_o prayer_n 3._o god_n use_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o prayer_n that_o such_o man_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n or_o that_o other_o do_v make_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o main_a sin_n that_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o against_o such_o man_n that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o reject_v their_o prayer_n be_v this_o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o health_n and_o peace_n they_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o exhortation_n the_o second_o exhortation_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o see_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o that_o his_o co-operation_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o make_v this_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o that_o he_o work_v with_o every_o ordinance_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o bless_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n shall_v labour_v so_o to_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v find_v god_n work_v with_o we_o and_o blessing_n our_o labour_n this_o be_v paul_n main_a desire_n to_o see_v fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o long_v to_o be_v with_o the_o roman_n as_o he_o say_v rome_n 1.13_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v among_o the_o other_o gentile_n and_o he_o profess_v phil._n 1.22_o that_o this_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o look_v to_o find_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o live_v and_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v look_v unto_o and_o desire_v this_o chief_o in_o your_o hear_n that_o you_o may_v find_v god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o your_o heart_n and_o feel_v his_o arm_n reveal_v in_o it_o i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o psalmist_n ps._n 85.8_o what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v and_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o find_v god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n not_o only_o by_o the_o help_n he_o yield_v we_o in_o they_o by_o quicken_a and_o assist_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n 20._o call_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o answer_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o our_o prayer_n what_o fruit_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o say_v david_n psalm_n 86.7_o o_o he_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o hâ—are_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.7_o when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n have_v mercy_n also_o upon_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o certain_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v likewise_o but_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o seek_v this_o 2._o i_o will_v direct_v you_o to_o some_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o last_o i_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n that_o many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o find_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o for_o motive_n therefore_o consider_v first_o 1_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o a_o man_n use_v and_o enjoy_v all_o outward_a mean_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o of_o wealth_n and_o increase_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n can_v find_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o they_o because_o god_n with_o hold_v his_o blessing_n from_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o haggi_n 1.6_o when_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v that_o that_o be_v wholesome_a and_o good_a but_o it_o neither_o nourish_v nor_o satisfy_v he_o when_o a_o man_n labour_v hard_a in_o his_o call_n and_o get_v well_o by_o his_o labour_n but_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a at_o the_o year_n end_n as_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o sensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o every_o one_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o be_v it_o certain_o as_o evident_a a_o curse_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o a_o man_n enjoy_v and_o use_v all_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n he_o lead_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o yet_o thrive_v not_o one_o jot_n in_o grace_n by_o they_o because_o god_n work_v not_o with_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n nor_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n matthew_n 13.14_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v hear_v my_o prophet_n i_o own_o son_n for_o of_o such_o hear_n he_o speak_v
of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o leave_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o second_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o thus_o complain_v of_o themselves_o first_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o thou_o can_v thus_o desire_v to_o find_v god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n bless_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o the_o spouse_n mourn_v and_o keep_v such_o ado_n because_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n that_o make_v she_o do_v so_o tell_v he_o say_v she_o cant._n 5.8_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v matth._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v thus_o second_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o god_n ordinance_n shall_v certain_o find_v good_a by_o they_o in_o god_n due_a time_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 145.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.6_o of_o they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v satisfy_v three_o it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v already_o be_v gracious_o present_a with_o thou_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o meet_v thou_o there_o and_o do_v thou_o much_o good_a by_o they_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o say_v elihu_n job_n 33.14_o yet_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o he_o teach_v many_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o learn_v it_o too_o and_o yet_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v profit_v at_o all_o sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n say_v jacob_n gen._n 28.16_o he_o perceive_v it_o then_o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o four_o and_o last_o even_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n they_o have_v already_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n have_v make_v they_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o do_v so_o well_o discern_v their_o own_o unprofitablenes_n because_o they_o mourn_v so_o for_o it_o because_o they_o do_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o the_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o discern_v no_o ignorance_n or_o other_o corruption_n till_o thou_o become_v a_o constant_a hearer_n thou_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o such_o matter_n thou_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o have_v wrought_v this_o change_n in_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n and_o god_n work_v with_o it_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.13_o it_o be_v not_o corruption_n but_o grace_n that_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o own_o want_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.24_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o he_o because_o he_o mourn_v so_o for_o his_o unbelief_n and_o do_v so_o desire_v to_o believe_v lecture_n cxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 12._o 1629._o now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o crave_v here_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o beg_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o petition_n be_v that_o god_n will_v purge_v and_o wash_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o his_o so_o earnest_a a_o suit_n be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n he_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o he_o know_v if_o god_n will_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o purge_v he_o and_o wash_v he_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o account_v then_o any_o snow_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o the_o petition_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v whereby_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v with_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v signify_v and_o represent_v both_o by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o petition_n be_v this_o lord_n wash_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n lord_n sprinkle_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n nota._n then_o the_o first_o particular_a that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o though_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n when_o he_o beg_v so_o earnest_o of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o sue_v for_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n he_o ground_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v in_o that_o suit_n only_o upon_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o here_o renew_v the_o same_o suit_n and_o sue_v still_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o mention_v not_o mercy_n now_o but_o show_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v wash_v in_o that_o by_o have_v that_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 26_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n obtain_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n two_o branch_n there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o handle_v 1._o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n only_o he_o be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n whereby_o all_o mercy_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.16_o have_v we_o all_o receive_v 2._o whatsoever_o mercy_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n 1_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n in_o six_o particular_n first_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n be_v indeed_o the_o free_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o obtain_v mere_o through_o his_o mercy_n but_o this_o free_a gift_n this_o mercy_n we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1.1_o second_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.14_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v mere_o through_o his_o mercy_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o this_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v from_o god_n only_o through_o christ._n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.3_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 5.31_o three_o even_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o hypocrite_n and_o castawaye_n have_v enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o god_n elect_v be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o bestow_v on_o the_o elect_a only_o through_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n god_n have_v give_v the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5._o call_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n four_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o we_o
enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n special_o that_o we_o enjoy_v they_o with_o any_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o have_v just_a title_n and_o right_a unto_o they_o every_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o wealth_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.19_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n a_o mind_n to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o mercy_n also_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v only_o though_o christ._n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v stain_v say_v the_o holy_a angel_n revel_v 5.12_o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o riches_n as_o well_o as_o all_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v his_o and_o his_o only_a he_o god_n have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.2_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v we_o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o comfortable_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n till_o we_o be_v christ_n five_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v win_v and_o procure_v to_o we_o only_o by_o christ._n god_n can_v love_v or_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o any_o of_o we_o but_o only_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n sing_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n can_v bear_v no_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o only_o through_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o true_a boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o to_o look_v for_o any_o good_a or_o mercy_n from_o he_o but_o only_o through_o christ._n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14_o 6._o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 3.12_o and_o in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v and_o will_v beg_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o he_o and_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.23_o and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o col._n 3.17_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o follow_v 2_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o through_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v and_o endure_v that_o for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o can_v never_o have_v find_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n at_o all_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o also_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o all_z the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o justification_n the_o acquit_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o god_n favour_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.9_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n though_o his_o blood_n say_v he_o ephes._n 1.7_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o any_o of_o we_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o say_v he_o rom._n 3.25_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o they_o that_o will_v obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v seek_v it_o in_o and_o through_o he_o only_o 2._o whereas_o the_o mercy-seat_n under_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o be_v hiden_n not_o only_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o priest_n also_o the_o highpriest_n only_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o this_o mercy-seat_n open_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n all_o man_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o 3._o as_o the_o hhigh-priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n can_v find_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n nor_o make_v atonement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n levit._n 16.14_o so_o may_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o true_a mercy-seat_n nor_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n second_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n the_o subdue_a of_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.6_o ascribe_v our_o mortification_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n our_o old_a man_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n so_o that_o ability_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n that_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o strength_n that_o any_o child_n of_o god_n have_v to_o resist_v tentation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n by_o christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n three_o and_o last_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o glorification_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v boldness_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a into_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n die_v and_o go_v to_o god_n with_o true_a boldness_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o whole_a ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v he_o verse_n 23._o that_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o all_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n only_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o that_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o where_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n do_v abound_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o show_v no_o other_o learning_n but_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o god_n people_n by_o they_o nay_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o gal._n 6.14_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n
unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.8_o they_o say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o way_n effectual_a in_o they_o to_o the_o reformation_n either_o of_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n nay_o this_o their_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o those_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n nothing_o do_v so_o evident_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o their_o assurance_n as_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.20_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v examine_v particular_o according_a to_o those_o six_o several_a effect_n of_o true_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o first_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o never_o make_v they_o to_o mourn_v or_o be_v trouble_v in_o themselves_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o sin_n nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o go_v merry_o away_o with_o they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n see_v christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a mat._n 26.38_o to_o the_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n say_v he_o what_o need_v i_o be_v heavy_a for_o they_o myself_o thus_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 4._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v they_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o so_o jovial_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o void_a of_o all_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v they_o as_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 4.6_o that_o though_o they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o any_o sin_n yet_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v by_o it_o tush_o say_v he_o i_o know_v god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o i_o die_v and_o therefore_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a or_o fearful_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o bess_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 29.19_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n three_o they_o say_v they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o word_n never_o the_o better_a for_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o it_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o already_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o faction_n in_o corinth_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o glory_v they_o be_v neither_o follower_n of_o paul_n nor_o of_o apollo_n nor_o of_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o they_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o christ_n that_o they_o care_v for_o never_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v to_o hear_v they_o four_o though_o they_o speak_v and_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o love_n to_o his_o word_n &_o to_o hear_v it_o glad_o yet_o they_o practise_v nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n yea_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o careless_a of_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n they_o hear_v because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o paul_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v rom._n 6.15_o because_o they_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o be_v precise_a in_o their_o practice_n or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o five_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n and_o mark_v upon_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o their_o forehead_n which_o be_v the_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o none_o that_o live_v by_o they_o behold_v they_o daily_o &_o converse_v with_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o man_n hold_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o religion_n to_o shun_v careful_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v count_v any_o thing_n then_o a_o strict_a christian_a they_o hold_v it_o no_o advantage_n no_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o have_v god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n rather_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v confident_a for_o all_o that_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o god_n spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v god_n mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n yet_o he_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n certain_o but_o if_o no_o man_n be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 5.15_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v set_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o in_o any_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o say_v confident_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n any_o way_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 1.6_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o honour_v he_o what_o they_o may_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o they_o that_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v but_o buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n can_v choose_v but_o endeavour_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o we_o live_v say_v he_o rom._n 14.8_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o live_v so_o as_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o die_v so_o as_o that_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v sure_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o sure_o this_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o most_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o trouble_n at_o all_o to_o they_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o care_n at_o all_o to_o gain_v any_o
nehemiah_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o prayer_n neh._n 13.22_o because_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n in_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o have_v good_a law_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v swear_v and_o whore_v and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o they_o for_o justice_n against_o such_o offence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v they_o off_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o extenuate_v such_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v with_o gallio_n act_v 18.15_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o verse_n 17._o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n certain_o these_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v show_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n lecture_n cxxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 4._o 1629._o now_o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n use_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o he_o and_o these_o mean_n we_o find_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v more_o outward_a and_o bodily_a the_o second_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o the_o first_o be_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o use_v they_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o they_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_a special_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o david_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o why_o he_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o why_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o ps._n 27.4_o have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seecke_n after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o high_o in_o love_n with_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o ps._n 48.9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o favourable_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n beauty_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o god_n people_n do_v behold_v they_o do_v think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o far_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n than_o any_o where_o else_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o make_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n thirst_n and_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v psal._n 63.1_o every_o place_n he_o live_v in_o where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o verse_n 2_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n say_v he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o there_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o express_v verse_n 3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n he_o have_v see_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o comforaable_a assurance_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v in_o any_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o place_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o david_n do_v they_o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v do_v will_v stand_v affect_v to_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v will_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n as_o he_o do_v will_v desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n distinct_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n only_o for_o this_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o that_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n principal_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o write_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o send_v of_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n sound_a comfort_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n these_o
sin_n have_v part_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o we_o have_v put_v asunder_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 59.2_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o thy_o own_o corruption_n hinder_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o it_o in_o thou_o and_o what_o corruption_n principal_o do_v this_o sure_o the_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hebrew_n 4.2_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o say_v in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_v 6.5_o 6._o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o a_o little_a good_a in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n thou_o do_v not_o in_o thy_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o make_v claim_n unto_o these_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o his_o ordinance_n thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o it_o do_v thou_o so_o little_a good_a learn_v in_o thy_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n with_o david_n psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n if_o thou_o can_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o humble_a heart_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n thou_o shall_v certain_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 40.23_o the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o work_v and_o preserve_v in_o we_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n with_o good_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 30._o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a joy_n sure_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o find_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o first_o that_o in_o this_o ordinance_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o more_o particular_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o every_o receiver_n and_o offer_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v most_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o own_o and_o offer_v with_o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n undoubted_o believe_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n record_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o second_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n not_o only_o thus_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v but_o very_o and_o real_o though_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o which_o respect_n every_o sacrament_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.11_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n mat._n 26.26.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o very_o as_o the_o one_o be_v present_a unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n so_o very_o be_v the_o other_o present_a unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o apostle_n move_v a_o question_n as_o appeal_n thereby_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v of_o it_o our_o own_o applic._n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o we_o that_o have_v so_o often_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v get_v so_o little_a assurance_n by_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o joy_n in_o jerusalem_n god_n people_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o themselves_o for_o be_v at_o our_o passeover_n sure_o 1_o we_o do_v not_o beforehand_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o be_v at_o this_o ordinance_n stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n to_o receive_v that_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o complaint_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v esa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n and_o offer_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v prayer_n this_o be_v that_o that_o give_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o without_o which_o no_o mean_n we_o can_v use_v will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n thou_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o psalm_n 35.3_o o_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o especial_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v my_o people_n joyful_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 56.7_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v god_n people_n joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sure_o when_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v the_o lord_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o by_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a say_v he_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 16_o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a so_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o people_n levit._n 23.27_o that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o shall_v obtain_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n than_o by_o any_o other_o second_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o two_o experiment_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o of_o this_o in_o david_n the_o first_o be_v set_v
answer_v answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n of_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o use_n they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a any_o goodness_n but_o even_o in_o this_o case_n observation_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n this_o course_n job_n take_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n sundry_a time_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v chap_n 23.11_o 12._o and_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 29.30_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o long_a in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n he_o do_v by_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v it_o diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o make_v he_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v even_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o god_n people_n heb._n 10._o â—2_n as_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o the_o former_a day_n in_o the_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o goodness_n have_v be_v in_o i_o in_o time_n past_a object_n which_o i_o be_o now_o fall_v from_o and_o have_v lose_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v nip_v and_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v last_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o look_v what_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o dwell_v in_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n therefore_o that_o do_v ever_o in_o his_o life_n at_o any_o one_o time_n in_o any_o one_o action_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o though_o now_o he_o can_v discern_v none_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v great_a help_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o assurance_n again_o o_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o way_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o and_o search_v diligent_o to_o find_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v this_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o such_o stead_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o recover_v our_o assurance_n again_o lecture_n cxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 18._o 1629._o a_o three_o help_n that_o he_o must_v use_v that_o will_v get_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o love_v former_o this_o course_n god_n people_n have_v take_v in_o this_o case_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o take_v the_o psalmist_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o psal._n 77._o who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v strong_a tentation_n to_o doubt_n he_o shall_v never_o recover_v god_n favour_n again_o now_o to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n interpret_v psal._n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o 80.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n this_o course_n also_o david_n take_v at_o another_o time_n psal._n 143.5_o 6._o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o serious_o think_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n but_o special_o towards_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n this_o way_n and_o see_v what_o success_n god_n servant_n have_v find_v in_o this_o case_n how_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o assurance_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 61.2_o 3._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n from_o the_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n say_v he_o psal._n 63.7_o therefore_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v and_o 71.20_o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whereupon_o ground_v he_o this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v express_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o object_n but_o you_o will_v haply_o object_n and_o say_v can_v any_o man_n ground_n true_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n such_o experiment_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v i_o can_v record_v a_o great_a many_o but_o alas_o these_o be_v poor_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n upon_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v because_o god_n have_v former_o be_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o i_o again_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n 1_o sam._n 15.35_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n as_o these_o unto_o many_o and_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o again_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o nay_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o plain_o eccl._n 9.1_o many_o castawaye_n and_o esau_n by_o name_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o for_o all_o that_o mal._n 1.3_o but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v answ._n first_o though_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v to_o reprobate_a man_n no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a
experience_n 1_o of_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n in_o sundry_a extremity_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o jacob_n have_v 3_o of_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v to_o hannah_n 4_o special_o of_o the_o fruit_n &_o happy_a success_n we_o have_v find_v in_o our_o fast_n &_o the_o great_a deliverance_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o god_n people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o mordecai_n do_v that_o we_o shall_v likewise_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v these_o experiment_n &_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.4_o experience_n work_v hope_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o though_o we_o be_v variable_a the_o lord_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1.17_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_n that_o they_o must_v use_v who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o preserve_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o they_o must_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o look_v for_o it_o only_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o 1_o by_o diligent_a examination_n find_v any_o goodness_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o present_a 2_o nor_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o he_o former_o 3_o nor_o can_v remember_v any_o such_o special_a mercy_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n past_a upon_o which_o he_o can_v ground_v any_o assurance_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v then_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n despair_v to_o get_v it_o any_o other_o way_n cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o cry_v with_o god_n people_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o may_v obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n look_v to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o that_o speech_n he_o use_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n psalm_n 42.5_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 12._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o look_v very_o to_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n how_o look_v he_o to_o recover_v it_o sure_o by_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faithful_a profess_v they_o look_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n psal._n 33.20_o 22._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o why_o but_o you_o will_v say_v 1_o can_v any_o man_n hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o at_o all_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o psal._n 11.7_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 115.11_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a say_v david_n psal._n 103.17_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v wicked_a man_n his_o soul_n hate_v as_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 11.5_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o no_o impenitent_a sinner_n can_v expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n answ._n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o such_o snatch_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n sundry_a that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o judge_v themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n have_v yet_o rely_v upon_o god_n trust_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.8_o who_o though_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n yet_o do_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o though_o she_o know_v no_o goodness_n in_o herself_o but_o count_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n mat._n 15.27_o yet_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o two_o plain_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o because_o they_o know_v god_n mercy_n be_v free_a and_o not_o ground_v upon_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 14.4_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n second_o because_o they_o have_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n only_o through_o christ._n in_o he_o they_o know_v there_o be_v goodness_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o thou_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o for_o which_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o mercy_n yet_o thou_o may_v see_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o content_v thou_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a say_v daniel_n 9.57_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o be_v they_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o a_o humble_a sinner_n may_v rely_v upon_o and_o expect_v mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v discern_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o because_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o no_o goodness_n at_o all_o therefore_o be_v thou_o of_o all_o man_n the_o fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n through_o christ._n hâ—e_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o purchase_v and_o deserve_v mercy_n be_v nevertheless_o capable_a of_o mercy_n for_o that_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o it_o because_o of_o that_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o empty_a a_o glass_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o precious_a liquor_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.3_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o any_o goodness_n not_o one_o good_a work_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o can_v do_v god_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o expect_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n though_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o that_o be_v a_o justify_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a faith_n indeed_o 2_o but_o though_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o expect_v to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n if_o he_o can_v rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o trust_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o way_n and_o that_o way_n alone_o yet_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o that_o be_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o my_o infidelity_n bar_v i_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n
as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v mar._n 6_o 5._o how_o can_v i_o ever_o hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n this_o way_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o thou_o may_v notwithstanding_o thy_o infidelity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o reign_v not_o but_o thou_o discerne_v bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o david_n have_v doubt_v and_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n in_o he_o when_o he_o cry_v psal._n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v to_o recover_v assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o way_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o when_o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o psal._n 56_o â—_o when_o i_o be_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o any_o kind_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o so_o psal._n 143.7_o 8._o he_o profess_v that_o when_o his_o spirit_n faâ—led_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 4._o and_o consequent_o when_o he_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o he_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n anâ—_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n luke_o 8.47_o trouble_v much_o with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o infidelity_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v trust_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o help_v through_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n second_o though_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o never_o so_o unable_a through_o thy_o infidelity_n to_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v bewail_v and_o be_v sound_o humble_v for_o thy_o infidelity_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v grace_n even_o this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o he_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v under_o and_o be_v overcome_v of_o thy_o infidelity_n and_o god_n people_n have_v never_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n this_o way_n that_o when_o they_o have_v feel_v most_o weakness_n and_o infidelity_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o his_o strength_n as_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o god_n sustain_v and_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n as_o he_o say_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o cause_v he_o to_o profess_v 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a he_o never_o feel_v god_n strength_n more_o in_o support_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o any_o tentation_n than_o when_o he_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sink_v most_o of_o all_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o god_n people_n do_v great_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n applic._n for_o they_o make_v that_o inherent_a grace_n which_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n while_o they_o discern_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o comfortable_a when_o they_o can_v they_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o hope_n two_o evil_n they_o commit_v in_o this_o one_o against_o themselves_o another_o against_o the_o lord_n first_o rest_v upon_o that_o grace_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o lean_a upon_o a_o bruise_a reed_n that_o may_v and_o will_v deceive_v they_o their_o own_o spirit_n may_v fail_v they_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v david_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v with_o he_o psal._n 143.4_o 7._o though_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o utter_o fail_v yet_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o grace_n they_o have_v may_v quite_o fail_v they_o for_o a_o time_n this_o make_v david_n say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o make_v god_n himself_o thy_o rock_n and_o portion_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v though_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o heart_n do_v second_o in_o do_v thus_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o that_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o put_v that_o trust_n in_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v repose_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o we_o commit_v idolatry_n we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v num._n 15.39_o for_o no_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v full_o trust_v in_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o any_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o let_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n but_o let_v we_o not_o so_o rest_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n but_o learn_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n lecture_n cxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septem_fw-la 1._o 1629._o now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o be_v as_o i_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o though_o they_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o please_v he_o yet_o complain_v great_o of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v feel_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o though_o 1_o i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o this_o profane_a and_o loose_a age_n few_o have_v need_n of_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n because_o most_o man_n be_v confident_a enough_o of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o with_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v his_o way_n and_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o terror_n be_v fit_a for_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n than_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n the_o fat_a and_o strong_a among_o god_n sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.16_o yea_o 2_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o receive_v hurt_v than_o good_a by_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o 3._o though_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o have_v speak_v much_o already_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o person_n yet_o have_v i_o two_o reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o use_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o have_v present_a need_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o such_o among_o you_o all_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o my_o ministry_n to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o they_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o such_o principal_o be_v we_o send_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n esa._n 61_o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n say_v it_o become_v we_o all_o that_o be_v under_o he_o tâ—_n say_v likewise_o he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n second_o because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o present_a need_n of_o
say_v the_o prophet_n habacuk_n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o our_o feel_n but_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o take_v two_o example_n to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v thou_o to_o this_o the_o one_o in_o david_n the_o other_o in_o abraham_n what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v david_n psalm_n 56.3.4_o whensoever_o i_o be_o most_o disquiet_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o myself_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o how_o can_v he_o do_v so_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o god_n say_v he_o i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o cause_n of_o fear_n soever_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v trust_v unto_o our_o other_o example_n be_v in_o abraham_n record_v by_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 4.19_o 10.21_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n in_o who_o seed_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v though_o he_o see_v and_o â—elt_v in_o himself_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o this_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v for_o his_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v and_o so_o be_v saraâ—s_n too_o how_o can_v he_o then_o believe_v this_o why_o he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n he_o give_v credit_n and_o trust_v to_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o matter_n of_o doubt_v and_o fear_v and_o despair_n we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glory_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o can_v give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o say_v he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o there_o 1._o no_o marvel_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n though_o it_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n what_o speak_v you_o of_o his_o example_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_o so_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o be_o ever_o stagger_v through_o unbelief_n can_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o be_v justify_v i_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o make_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n i_o i_o answer_v yes_o the_o weak_a faith_n will_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v receive_v christ_n &_o rest_n upon_o he_o even_o with_o the_o weak_a faith_n it_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mar._n 9.24_o though_o he_o stagger_v much_o through_o unbelief_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n yet_o this_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o christ._n take_v heed_n thou_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o justify_v thou_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o thy_o faith_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o that_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v the_o feeble_a and_o weak_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o alm_n and_o apply_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o his_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o receive_v as_o much_o good_a by_o it_o too_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n that_o give_v that_o charge_n concern_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o reject_v thou_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o mourn_v for_o and_o strive_v to_o amend_v but_o will_v have_v tender_a respect_n to_o thou_o in_o it_o a_o bruise_a reed_n say_v the_o evangelist_n mat._n 12.20_o shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a slax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v 2_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a speech_n indeed_o will_v you_o say_v for_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n though_o but_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o alas_o i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v â—ouâ—worthy_a a_o wretch_n so_o oppress_v many_o time_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o unworthiness_n that_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v rest_v upon_o christ_n nor_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o mercy_n through_o he_o answ._n when_o thou_o be_v so_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n crave_v help_n of_o he_o in_o this_o case_n beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v say_v he_o psal._n 61.2_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o and_o what_o be_v that_o rock_n i_o pray_v you_o sure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o himself_o say_v matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o lead_v he_o unto_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o thou_o can_v get_v no_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o comfort_n in_o thyself_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n pray_v thou_o likewise_o to_o god_n with_o david_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o this_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o stay_v and_o rest_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o 3._o this_o be_v all_o true_a indeed_o if_o i_o can_v pray_v i_o be_v happy_a when_o i_o find_v myself_o able_a to_o pray_v then_o be_o i_o safe_a but_o alas_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v many_o time_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n complain_v psalm_n 77.4_o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v thus_o good_a hezekiah_n say_v of_o himself_o esa._n 38.14_o like_o a_o craâ—e_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o roman_n 8.26_o it_o be_v thus_o oft_o with_o god_n people_n in_o extreme_a affliction_n we_o know_v not_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 2._o but_o then_o i_o say_v second_o when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o thus_o unable_a to_o pray_v yet_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v pray_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v chatter_v unto_o god_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v the_o faithful_a oft_o do_v they_o pray_v with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v utter_v and_o even_o this_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o prayer_n which_o with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n thou_o ever_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n david_n find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o say_v psalm_n 77.1_o the_o lord_n give_v ear_n unto_o he_o even_o when_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o trouble_a manner_n and_o hezekiah_n find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o that_o chatter_a prayer_n of_o his_o he_o find_v abundance_n of_o comfort_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o esa._n 38.17_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o roman_n 8.27_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n say_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n acrord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o we_o can_v utter_v proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o we_o make_v and_o the_o lord_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o
it_o than_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o the_o tender_a heart_a mother_n in_o the_o world_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 49.15_o forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o mâ—y_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o yea_o he_o not_o only_o loathe_v they_o not_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o and_o last_o this_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v cancel_v and_o revoke_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o will_v never_o call_v it_o in_o again_o of_o this_o mercy_n it_o be_v say_v hos._n 13.14_o repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n who_o he_o have_v once_o justify_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o reckon_v with_o they_o again_o nor_o reverse_v his_o pardon_n he_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psal._n 37.28_o they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.20_o call_v christ_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o largeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o how_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v bear_v themselves_o and_o rest_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o justification_n than_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o point_n first_o they_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o any_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teacâ—eth_v rom._n 4.6_o 8._o david_n thus_o describe_v say_v he_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n â—â—e_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n second_o they_o have_v also_o ground_v their_o peace_n of_o conscience_n their_o spiritual_a joy_n their_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n or_o any_o goodness_n they_o find_v wrought_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o know_v be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o upon_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unreversible_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o 3._o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o only_o at_o peace_n but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o and_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o glory_v also_o in_o our_o estate_n even_o in_o tribulation_n as_o you_o know_v paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o chain_n act_n 26._o â—9_n three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v so_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o pardon_n as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n both_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v express_v this_o way_n by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o principal_o 1_o first_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a any_o of_o their_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o not_o account_v nor_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o sinner_n that_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o sure_o because_o he_o full_o impute_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o foul_a circumstance_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n their_o surety_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.31_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n be_v shall_v be_v make_v so_o clean_o in_o god_n eye_n as_o no_o one_o spot_n shall_v remain_v in_o it_o sure_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n god_n purchase_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 20.28_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o virtue_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a perfect_o to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 13.1_o not_o to_o a_o cistern_n or_o pool_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a but_o to_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o all_o god_n people_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 130.7_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o and_o last_o 3._o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n here_o be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n a_o murderer_n shall_v ever_o become_v in_o god_n sight_n not_o only_o clean_a but_o white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n sure_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o he_o he_o do_v also_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n thus_o david_n describe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n forgive_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o do_v impute_v righteousness_n also_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehoshuah_n zach._n 3.4_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o what_o be_v that_o change_n of_o raiment_n sure_o the_o perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o meritorious_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n do_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v say_v by_o justify_v faith_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o be_v so_o apparel_v we_o appear_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 19.8_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o where_o with_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o clothe_v we_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o any_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o and_o have_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o boldness_n even_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septem_fw-la 29._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o inform_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o error_n that_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o second_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v two_o first_o for_o comfort_n and_o for_o exhortation_n second_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o confutation_n though_o
for_o themselves_o why_o they_o can_v rejoice_v nor_o take_v that_o comfort_n in_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o 1_o alas_o say_v one_o how_o can_v i_o be_v joyful_a or_o comfortable_a in_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o many_o way_n as_o i_o have_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n and_o which_o though_o i_o have_v oft_o and_o long_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v from_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v prevail_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v remember_v what_o thou_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o thou_o may_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o any_o be_v upon_o earth_n though_o thou_o be_v thus_o afflict_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o thou_o can_v not_o just_o say_v that_o those_o affliction_n that_o thou_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o be_v certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o for_o some_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o thy_o sin_n but_o either_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o he_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o keep_v under_o as_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n case_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o or_o to_o try_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n 3._o admit_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o thy_o sin_n in_o keep_v thou_o thus_o under_o the_o rod_n so_o long_o yet_o be_v not_o thy_o affliction_n punishment_n whereby_o god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n only_o whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a christ_n thy_o saviour_n have_v bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o will_v never_o lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n that_o sin_n that_o he_o thus_o correct_v in_o thou_o because_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o find_v out_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n thou_o have_v find_v out_o thou_o be_v unfeigned_o humble_v for_o and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o separate_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24.47_o 4._o last_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o may_v be_v and_o haste_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a what_o ever_o thy_o affliction_n be_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 9.2_o to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v as_o uncomfortable_a a_o disease_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n can_v light_o have_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o what_o ever_o thy_o distress_n and_o affliction_n be_v how_o can_v i_o take_v comfort_n in_o christ_n say_v another_o that_o be_o privy_a to_o myself_o of_o such_o odious_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o time_n past_a 2._o yea_o as_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o continual_o such_o curse_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n as_o never_o child_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v with_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o for_o small_a and_o ordinary_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n only_o but_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n how_o great_a and_o heinous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o as_o all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o he_o heal_v every_o disease_n say_v the_o evangelist_n mat_n 9.35_o and_o every_o sickness_n among_o the_o people_n so_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n psal._n 103.2_o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130.7_o for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o redemption_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v be_v not_o scant_o but_o plenteous_a enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n how_o many_o or_o how_o heinous_a soever_o they_o be_v where_o sin_n abound_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 5.20_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_a can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o be_v far_o great_a second_o 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o ransom_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v do_v certain_o belong_v to_o thou_o because_o those_o heinous_a sin_n that_o thou_o complain_v of_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o they_o but_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o comfort_n by_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o mat._n 11.28_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n three_o and_o last_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o and_o consequent_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v thy_o pardon_n for_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v thou_o unable_a to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o none_o under_o heaven_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v they_o to_o who_o many_o and_o foul_a sin_n such_o as_o that_o poor_a woman_n be_v of_o who_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 7.47_o be_v forgive_v will_v love_v christ_n and_o consequent_o rejoice_v in_o he_o much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o will_v love_v but_o little_a paul_n that_o count_v himself_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n as_o he_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o find_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o any_o other_o to_o have_v do_v this_o he_o often_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o gal._n 6.14_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n nay_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o horrible_a a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v find_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o doxology_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 3._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o objection_n a_o three_o reason_n that_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n allege_v why_o he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n nor_o take_v comfort_n in_o he_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v just_a cause_n indeed_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o say_v he_o as_o elizabeth_n say_v of_o mary_n luk._n 1.45_o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v so_o say_v he_o o_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o alas_o i_o can_v believe_v answ._n now_o unto_o this_o poor_a soul_n i_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o strive_v against_o it_o stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o consider_v what_o encouragement_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n to_o do_v so_o 1._o god_n have_v command_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v shall_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v in_o most_o general_a term_n to_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o thou_o be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o this_o pardon_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n mat._n 16.15_o that_o be_v offer_v this_o pardon_n to_o every_o creature_n 2._o christ_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v offer_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o 1._o thou_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o such_o he_o invit_v above_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o and_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o 2._o thou_o thirste_a
it_o and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v any_o idol_n set_v up_o by_o idolater_n we_o must_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n receive_v it_o it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o curse_a thing_n like_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n you_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a preciseness_n this_o way_n god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v a_o idol_n without_o express_v our_o detestation_n to_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 23.13_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o the_o very_a name_n the_o term_n and_o phrase_n that_o idolater_n have_v use_v may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o that_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12.3_o and_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n hos._n 2.17_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v of_o they_o in_o one_o verse_n numb_a 32.38_o that_o they_o change_v the_o name_n of_o those_o city_n and_o give_v other_o name_n unto_o they_o three_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o win_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o hate_v idolatry_n yea_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a sign_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n have_v manifest_v itself_o through_o thy_o precept_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.104_o i_o have_v get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n people_n have_v get_v any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o grow_v to_o a_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n present_o two_o place_n only_o i_o will_v name_v for_o this_o though_o i_o may_v do_v many_o the_o first_o be_v that_o esa._n 30.22_o where_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o work_v whereby_o it_o shall_v show_v and_o declare_v itself_o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v loathe_v they_o and_o show_v utter_a detestation_n unto_o they_o the_o other_o place_n be_v ezek._n 11.18_o where_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o people_n again_o into_o israel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o the_o detestable_a thing_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o from_o thence_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o these_o detestable_a thing_n and_o abomination_n the_o abolish_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v after_o their_o second_o conversion_n sure_o their_o idol_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o prophet_n interprete_v himself_o chap._n 7.20_o 37.23_o four_o and_o last_o this_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n do_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o as_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v it_o even_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o jehu_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v 2_o king_n 10.30_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n because_o of_o that_o zealous_a detestation_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n 31._o and_o by_o hos._n 1.4_o that_o therein_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o you_o see_v then_o belove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o popery_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n no_o no_o our_o general_a coldness_n and_o lukewarmenesse_a this_o way_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v rather_o and_o if_o we_o do_v zealous_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n indeed_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o hate_v all_o popery_n more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o the_o world_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o judge_v the_o preciseness_n or_o strictness_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v gross_a and_o open_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o small_a also_o and_o such_o as_o most_o man_n account_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v belove_v that_o though_o you_o have_v observe_v great_a preciseness_n and_o strictness_n this_o way_n in_o some_o that_o have_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v the_o least_o oath_n they_o will_v not_o give_v that_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o for_o company_n and_o recreation_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v &c_n &c_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o blame_v they_o or_o hate_v they_o for_o this_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a in_o that_o case_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 23.13_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.34_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o that_o have_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o 2_o he_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o forbid_a of_o god_n make_v not_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o forbid_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n james_n 2.10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o willing_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v true_a will_n you_o say_v every_o man_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n object_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n blame_v they_o for_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v their_o odious_a hypocrisy_n that_o they_o make_v more_o sin_n than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o must_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a forsooth_o in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o wise_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n than_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o at_o all_o this_o singularity_n of_o they_o this_o judge_a and_o condemn_v by_o their_o example_n the_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o make_v they_o so_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v 1._o first_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o and_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v may_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o indifferent_a but_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a yea_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o though_o
he_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n seek_v unto_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o with_o sackcloth_n upon_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n whereby_o they_o profess_v their_o sorrow_n for_o offend_v he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n this_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o good_a hezekiah_n use_v to_o persuade_v israel_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o chron._n 30.6_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n esa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v his_o thought_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o james_n 4.8_o persuade_v unto_o repentance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o draw_v the_o prodigal_a unto_o repentance_n even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o know_v remain_v in_o his_o father_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v he_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n luke_o 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o vile_a sinner_n among_o you_o all_o can_v thus_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n merciful_a disposition_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v you_o upon_o your_o repentance_n you_o will_v come_v in_o and_o not_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o you_o do_v the_o second_o grace_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n appear_v be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v most_o force_n to_o make_v god_n child_n when_o he_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o again_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n severity_n and_o power_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luk._n 12.5_o feâ—re_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o all_o fear_n that_o be_v wrought_v without_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a torment_a fear_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o it_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a and_o save_a fear_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o say_v david_n ps._n 130.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o certain_o belove_v if_o you_o be_v any_o of_o you_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n marvellous_a goodness_n towards_o you_o in_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o than_o the_o most_o of_o you_o be_v three_o the_o three_o grace_n wherein_o this_o power_n of_o faith_n appear_v be_v obedience_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v hearty_a and_o constant_a obedience_n unto_o he_o till_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v like_o that_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o hos._n 2.6_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v a_o man_n from_o go_v on_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n but_o a_o willing_a obedience_n shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o david_n psal._n 26.1_o 2._o make_v profession_n of_o his_o integrity_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o that_o testimony_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o god_n truth_n his_o honest_a and_o good_a meaning_n he_o know_v will_v have_v yield_v he_o small_a comfort_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o guide_v his_o say_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o give_v verse_n 3._o this_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o care_n he_o have_v to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v he_o be_v before_o my_o eye_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n upright_o and_o constant_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 40.8_o and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n till_o a_o man_n know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n his_o law_n will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o hearty_o affect_v it_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_a paul_n to_o do_v he_o so_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a service_n in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v 2_o corinthinas_fw-la 5.14_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o he_o in_o die_v for_o he_o make_v he_o force_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o the_o uttermost_a service_n he_o be_v able_a and_o to_o think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v he_o service_n enough_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a obedience_n of_o abraham_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o god_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o a_o land_n which_o he_o will_v show_v he_o he_o leave_v all_o present_o when_o god_n â—ad_v he_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o every_o male_a that_o be_v in_o his_o family_n he_o do_v present_o upon_o the_o selfsame_o day_n though_o himself_o be_v then_o ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a gen._n 17.23_o 24._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o valiant_a man_n at_o that_o time_n gen._n 14.14_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o cast_v out_o he_o son_n ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o house_n though_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o yet_o he_o do_v immediate_o gen._n 21.14_o nay_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o sacrifice_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n 11.18_o yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o present_o too_o as_o you_o may_v see_v gen_n 22.3_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v abraham_n so_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o such_o hard_a commandment_n as_o these_o be_v sure_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 11.8_o 17._o he_o do_v all_o these_o by_o faith_n he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v gen._n 15.1_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n 4.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o want_n of_o faith_n belove_v that_o make_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o grievous_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o backward_o in_o our_o obedience_n as_o we_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n that_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v by_o
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
and_o blind_a devotion_n in_o both_o these_o yet_o what_o great_a hurt_n be_v there_o in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n sure_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o vehement_a without_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o high-treason_n against_o god_n to_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n this_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o which_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o esa_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o 2_o this_o will_v quite_o steal_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o breed_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o his_o vehemency_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a purifying_n mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o mar._n 7.9_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n ahaz_n we_o know_v 1_o bring_v his_o altar_n into_o god_n house_n and_o offer_v on_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.12_o 13._o 2_o he_o set_v it_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o altar_n verse_n 14._o 3_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a and_o place_v it_o above_o god_n altar_n verse_n 14._o 4_o he_o use_v it_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n altar_n verse_n 15._o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v the_o less_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o less_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v altar_n in_o a_o will_v worship_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n require_v hos._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n write_v law_n be_v count_v by_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o this_o will-worship_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o exod._a â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.14_o that_o the_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o too_o many_o other_o fond_o superstitious_a 2_o can_v any_o of_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v you_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o your_o way_n despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o rule_v beside_o it_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119_o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o ho_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v flout_v and_o hate_v for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v one_o day_n even_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o yield_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n remember_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v what_o comfort_n job_n find_v in_o this_o job_n 33_o 10-12_a remember_v how_o oft_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o can_v do_v thus_o ps._n 1._o â—_o 112_o 1.128.1_o remember_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n account_v such_o luke_n 8.21_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o profess_v of_o mary_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o lecture_n lxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 22._o 1627._o righteousness_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a root_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o root_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a we_o read_v of_o holy_a job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a our_o saviour_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o upright_a matth._n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v upright_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o grace_n grow_v together_o in_o this_o root_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o such_o as_o will_v argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v certain_o a_o upright_a and_o true_a heart_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o point_n which_o i_o will_v several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o first_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.4_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n then_o only_o we_o pray_v well_o and_o and_o hear_v well_o and_o preach_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yea_o then_o only_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o aright_o and_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o only_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n
and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n aright_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n god_n will_v never_o forget_v to_o reward_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n likewise_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o love_n god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n love_v his_o child_n in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o be_v make_v the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o general_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o all_o good_a work_n deut._n 7.9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n well_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.10_o call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o love_n can_v keep_v no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n well_o he_o can_v fulfil_v it_o he_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o fulfil_v it_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o now_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o branch_n object_n a_o objection_n must_v here_o be_v answer_v be_v nothing_o well_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n even_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v god_n in_o no_o case_n be_v please_v with_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o yes_o very_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n keep_v job_n from_o sundry_a sin_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o profess_v job_n 31.1_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o wanton_a look_n nor_o in_o wanton_a thought_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 3._o what_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o destruction_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o profess_v verse_n 21._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v any_o poor_a man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o verse_n 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o noah_n obedience_n unto_o that_o strange_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v wherein_o doubtless_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o heb._n 11.7_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o idle_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o unprofitable_a minister_n have_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o know_v say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o think_v oft_o of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o torment_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o sinner_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o to_o abstain_v and_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a even_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n nay_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v luke_n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o do_v good_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o nay_o more_o out_o of_o that_o than_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o wherein_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o his_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o other_o motive_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o forcible_a with_o he_o then_o fear_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o and_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n â—1_n 7_o by_o faith_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o holy_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n as_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n as_o be_v among_o equal_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n temper_v with_o fear_n and_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o the_o slave_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o duty_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n mix_v with_o love_n like_o the_o fear_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o parent_n lev._n 9.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o chief_a root_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_a fear_n as_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_v mix_v with_o their_o fear_n they_o rejoice_v even_o in_o their_o tremble_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 2.11_o yea_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n when_o the_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o say_v the_o text_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi of_o who_o we_o read_v verse_n 8._o that_n when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o hear_v his_o glorious_a voice_n also_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n first_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o the_o word_n a_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n yea_o these_o two_o property_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n every_o good_a man_n every_o upright_a heart_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o and_o every_o one_o